this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n have_v my_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n which_o he_o may_v geve_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a &_o use_v to_o utter_v no_o falsehood_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v that_o particular_a substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n what_o cause_n can_v now_o be_v bring_v why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v these_o know_a signification_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o more_o strange_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o name_n which_o we_o find_v iradition_n also_o make_v for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v that_o chief_a rule_n to_o know_v that_o meanig_v which_o any_o word_n may_v have_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v a_o notable_a rule_n say_v omnia_fw-la 61._o divina_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la opus_fw-la allegoria_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indigent_a &_o sensu_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la argumenti_fw-la vim_o &_o facultatem_fw-la oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o traditione_n uti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n need_n not_o a_o allegory_n or_o a_o figurative_a scripture_n meaning_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v they_o require_v in_o deed_n a_o diligent_a observation_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o every_o matter_n propon_v may_v be_v know_v wherein_o it_o behoove_v to_o use_v tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a writing_n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n give_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o natural_a take_n of_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o figurative_a though_o many_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consyderation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o well_o of_o other_o help_v hereafter_o now_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v that_o every_o word_n and_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o manifest_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o common_o do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o which_o rule_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v ¶_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n chapter_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v couteyn_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o the_o disciple_n 13._o foot_n wash_v christ_n by_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v it_o for_o some_o one_o purpose_n or_o other_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a over_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o will_v make_v some_o divine_a mystery_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n say_v this_o be_v and_o end_v it_o add_v thereto_o my_o body_n we_o lern_v by_o the_o two_o first_o word_n this_o substance_n be_v that_o his_o mystery_n consist_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o one_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o real_o intend_v as_o well_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_n that_o have_v once_o name_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n my_o body_n no_o man_n alive_a may_v doubt_v but_o either_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v a_o false_a signification_n which_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o possibility_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n witness_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o deed_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o of_o blessing_n show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bread_n direct_v unto_o yâ—_z which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o lay_v before_o he_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o so_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n already_o subject_a unto_o their_o eye_n that_o much_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v their_o understanding_n very_o this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o we_o teach_v the_o pronoun_n this_o to_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o this_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o eye_n in_o point_v to_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n in_o teach_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v present_a under_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n straight_o when_o it_o be_v so_o name_v and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n tarry_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o pronoun_n this_o do_v always_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v there_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o and_o also_o it_o insinuate_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o must_v look_v by_o the_o nonn_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n to_o know_v what_o propriety_n or_o substance_n that_o visible_a thing_n have_v and_o see_v the_o noun_n which_o come_v after_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o qâ—…alitie_n or_o propriety_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o before_o be_v not_o present_a without_o all_o question_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v according_a word_n to_o the_o proper_a custom_n of_o speech_n this_o meaning_n the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o thereunto_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v unter_v the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o you_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n or_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v force_v we_o to_o 22._o seek_v it_o out_o in_o cause_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v inthis_n chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o therefore_o this_o in_o na_fw-la ming_z the_o chalice_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o place_n &_o compass_n within_o which_o i_o must_v look_v for_o that_o substance_n which_o afterward_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n hand_n do_v first_o point_n unto_o the_o eye_n within_o what_o circuit_n or_o quantity_n the_o mind_n shall_v seek_v for_o that_o substance_n or_o propriety_n which_o afterward_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v declare_v and_o when_o the_o name_n be_v once_o hear_v it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o that_o this_o begin_v most_o natural_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o speech_n inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v to_z the_o sense_n it_o show_v yâ—_z outward_a form_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o show_v prâ—…cipally_o the_o inward_a substance_n under_o those_o form_n now_o look_v by_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o inward_a substance_n do_v body_n pass_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o talk_n do_v pass_v the_o begin_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o the_o pronoun_n this_o rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o substantive_a body_n wherein_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o it_o go_v about_o to_o show_v a_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v in_o latin_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n because_o the_o noun_n
quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o be_v 14._o my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v so_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_v not_o final_o to_o that_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v neither_o to_o any_o do_v of_o his_o but_o to_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v afterward_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o hasty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a &_o final_a substance_n the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v point_n unto_o but_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v pronounce_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v about_o and_o concern_v the_o dede_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o beside_o his_o general_a signisication_n thiâ—…_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o do_v here_o also_o particular_o betoken_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o end_n this_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a and_o so_o do_v it_o declare_v as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o wheaten_a bread_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o progress_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o supper_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o bodâ—…_n of_o christ_n make_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o this_o do_v true_o always_o signify_v this_o food_n or_o eateable_a substance_n of_o which_o particular_a point_n and_o signification_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o confer_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o chapter_n christ_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a hereof_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v no_o small_a boast_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 11_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v figurative_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n why_o may_v not_o obietion_n therefore_o other_o word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o figurative_o take_v master_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o word_n be_v evident_o sigurative_a answer_n that_o therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v also_o figurative_a except_o one_o reason_n be_v in_o both_o word_n which_o in_o our_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o catholik_o as_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n confess_v the_o word_n 1._o chalice_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o they_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n proper_o we_o must_v confess_v since_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o a_o material_a cup_n of_o wood_n glass_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o see_v then_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n lice_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o chalice_n to_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o no_o like_a reason_n press_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v or_o of_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n or_o of_o the_o noun_n sanguis_fw-la blood_n the_o example_n which_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o one_o word_n keep_v we_o from_o suspect_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o second_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o chalice_n scripture_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v speak_v not_o of_o it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o make_v and_o show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v for_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o thaâ—…_n word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a so_o leave_v the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v and_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o blood_n still_o in_o they_o proper_a signification_n without_o mention_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n it_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o do_v natural_o sound_v to_o the_o common_a â—…ares_n of_o man_n three_o although_o the_o word_n calix_fw-la a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v at_o the_o 3._o beginning_n appoint_v to_o signify_v chief_o that_o vessel_n which_o hold_v liquor_n meâ—…e_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o by_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o it_o be_v far_o the_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mean_v by_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z if_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n bid_z yâ—_z cup_n be_v give_v to_o another_o no_o seruamt_a be_v light_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o geve_v a_o stranger_n the_o cup_n without_o drink_n in_o it_o now_o when_o word_n be_v as_o common_o use_v in_o their_o sigurative_a sense_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a than_o each_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v proper_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n four_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o 4._o apostle_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n bless_a &_o obscure_a give_v thank_n say_v not_o only_o the_o chalice_n or_o a_o chalice_n but_o this_o chalice_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o doubt_n can_v rise_v to_o his_o apostle_n through_o name_v that_o chalice_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v to_o contain_v a_o certain_a liquor_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o maruelouse_a great_a doubt_n will_v have_v rise_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la and_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o conjecture_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o they_o do_v outward_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o both_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o understand_v but_o by_o great_a doctor_n and_o interpreter_n who_o know_v and_o discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o five_o when_o with_o a_o figurative_a word_n a_o other_o be_v immediate_o 5._o join_v which_o do_v expound_v the_o figure_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi to_o be_v account_v proper_a then_o figurative_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o weak_a part_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o strong_a even_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o noun_n adiective_n serve_v two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n we_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o masculine_a as_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o 16._o the_o key_n he_o speak_v figurative_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o key_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o again_o what_o soever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o these_o word_n the_o former_a speech_n be_v make_v plain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a at_o all_o right_o so_o when_o he_o say_v plaâ—…_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yâ—_z nane_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n how_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v take_v that_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n see_v then_o for_o god_n sake_n how_o far_o the_o figurative_a name_n of_o yâ—_z 6._o chalice_n be_v from_o any_o figurative_a name_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n as_o to_o yâ—_z chalice_n such_o word_n be_v join_v which_o do_v show_v the_o name_n to_o bâ—…_n figurative_a so_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v join_v as_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o they_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n which_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n waâ—…_n not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o natural_a but_o also_o because_o to_o
the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v join_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o last_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v provide_v of_o 7._o god_n for_o a_o maruelouse_a declaration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n make_v within_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o new_a preacher_n bid_v we_o listen_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_a at_o christ_n own_o table_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o afterward_o such_o false_a reacher_n shall_v arise_v provide_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v report_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26._o as_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_v write_v but_o also_o as_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 14._o have_v pen_v they_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cahlice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n câ—…nteyned_v in_o this_o chalice_n to_o â—…amed_v the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o not_o only_o apprehend_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n so_o that_o even_o the_o word_n chalice_n although_o by_o exact_a account_n of_o grammar_n it_o stand_v figurative_o yet_o by_o common_a use_n it_o signify_v the_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o that_o liquor_n be_v express_o name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o very_a chalice_n ¶_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a chapter_n though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a vuhy_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v like_o the_o other_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 10_o the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vive_fw-fr and_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v to_o mean_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v therefore_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n take_v they_o for_o figurative_a be_v a_o evident_a cause_n why_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o uninersail_v consent_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v not_o only_a no_o such_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o always_o have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n accordingly_z as_z they_o do_v sound_a again_o none_o of_o all_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o yâ—_z which_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o partly_o they_o do_v name_n two_o several_a nature_n as_o thâ—…_n baptist_n &_o elias_n whereas_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v but_o one_o partly_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n as_o christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a a_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v not_o this_o door_n this_o do_v express_v a_o great_a deal_n chiâ—…ore_o more_o they_o a_o or_o the._n a_o door_n be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o door_n the_o door_n of_o a_o certain_a door_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o this_o door_n point_v present_o to_o yâ—_z door_n whereof_o he_o speak_v christ_n word_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v make_v &_o show_v together_o when_o yâ—_z godhead_n make_v yâ—_z which_o by_o his_o manhood_n he_o point_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o like_a speech_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n much_o less_o any_o like_a be_v figurative_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v prove_v figurative_a while_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o speech_n let_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n and_o present_o point_v to_o the_o same_o say_v this_o be_v this_o or_o this_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o because_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o expound_v a_o parable_n then_o at_o the_o do_v or_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n and_o institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o ignorance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n be_v unproper_a because_o other_o word_n from_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v unproper_a ¶_o it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a next_o unto_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o 69._o speak_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o talk_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o handle_v matter_n belong_v to_o divinity_n s._n augustine_n geve_v we_o a_o learned_a rule_n write_v thus_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la contingentia_fw-la diligenti_fw-la discussione_n tractantur_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v present_o in_o question_n be_v diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o dede_n &_o word_n there_o in_o who_o speak_v or_o do_v when_o where_o to_o who_o upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o word_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o purpose_n he_o speak_v or_o do_v with_o such_o like_a respect_n for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n so_o examine_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o prove_v ter_z thereby_o the_o real_a prensence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o i_o will_v show_v every_o part_n thereof_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n to_o help_v much_o rather_o then_o to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n the_o catholic_a belefe_v of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o shall_v either_o sufficient_o or_o mean_o move_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a or_o unproper_a and_o true_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o present_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a or_o else_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v present_a yâ—_z word_n which_o signify_v so_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v almighty_a as_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v discredit_v his_o word_n for_o lack_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v man_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o flesh_n bring_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n neither_o come_v he_o in_o flesh_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o godhead_n flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o for_o so_o the_o godhead_n be_v eat_v â—…y_a abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o plentiful_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n â—…me_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o better_a in_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v our_o weak_a body_n and_o imprison_v sonles_a partaker_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o a_o better_a and_o high_a means_n then_o by_o our_o faith_n alone_o â—…or_a our_o faith_n be_v receive_v 2._o in_o measure_n but_o the_o
play_v with_o god_n word_n to_o elude_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a write_v gospel_n ¶_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o blood_n s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o follow_v â–ª_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o testament_n be_v the_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o word_n testament_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o natural_a or_o violeut_fw-fr death_n for_o neither_o the_o last_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o force_n until_o the_o 31_o testatour_n dye_v nor_o any_o truse_a or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_a until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o sacrifice_n wherein_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n bloody_o of_o testament_n one_o be_v old_a a_o other_o new_a for_o it_o be_v of_o old_a 4._o time_n covenant_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v it_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a truse_a that_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 31_o of_o god_n the_o old_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 9_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o basâ—…s_n and_o so_o 24._o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o old_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o new_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o testament_n testament_n first_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_n next_o a_o bloodshedding_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n three_o a_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o to_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o remembrance_n to_o all_o they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o either_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v by_o jeremy_n consummabo_fw-la testamentum_fw-la 8._o nowm_fw-la he_o mean_v all_o together_o for_o he_o will_v as_o well_o publish_v his_o true_a law_n as_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n itself_o of_o forgeve_a syâ—…s_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o which_o shall_v be_v 26_o shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n oâ—…_n sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n uery_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v obtain_v and_o merit_v the_o forgevenesse_n 31_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o new_a law_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o â—…e_o call_v it_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o 83._o yâ—_z new_a law_n and_o again_o testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o this_o very_a blood_n tertullian_n say_v of_o chrâ—…_n testamentum_fw-la constituens_fw-la sanguine_fw-la marci_n svo_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la he_o establish_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o when_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a and_o promise_v thereof_o for_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n or_o that_o witnâ—…h_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v 11._o so_o do_v sedulius_n very_o well_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la calix_fw-la testamentum_fw-la voco_fw-la for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v and_o not_o testamenti_fw-la quia_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la pòst_fw-la paululum_fw-la passionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la testificatur_fw-la factam_fw-la the_o chalice_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o do_v witness_v bear_v witness_n at_o christ_n supper_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o yâ—_z passion_n be_v make_v or_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o a_o testament_n have_v a_o law_n a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o confirmation_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o remember_v i_o trust_v the_o circumstance_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v ¶_o the._n twenty-four_o circumstance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v con_v firm_v and_o seal_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n tertullian_n theophilact_n 22._o and_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n declare_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n be_v real_a and_o true_a therefore_o this_o which_o christ_n do_v point_n unto_o be_v the_o true_a &_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o so_o consâ—…_n the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sigue_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o their_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o confer_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o yâ—_z self_n same_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v noâ—…e_v other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o truâ—…e_n and_o law_n confirm_v by_o blood_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o witness_v by_o sprinkle_v yâ—_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v in_o that_o point_n pass_v the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 13._o say_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o shadow_n minor_fw-la erat_fw-la veritate_fw-la it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o basin_n of_o calf_n blood_n be_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n be_v set_v to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v confirm_v again_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n so_o evident_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n by_o recite_v they_o otherwise_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n conâ—…ing_v the_o word_n together_o will_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n blood_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n they_o write_v thus_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o his_o true_a blood_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o consecrate_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o use_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_n do_v speak_v blood_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o s._n luke_n and_o
of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n take_v the_o noun_n blood_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v take_v figurative_o â–ª_o except_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o â—…w_a promise_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o patriarâ—…hes_n and_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o least_o have_v true_a blood_n to_o confirm_v their_o temporal_a truse_n testament_n and_o promise_n as_o it_o may_v be_v seâ—…e_o both_o 9_o in_o genesis_n &_o exodus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o heaveuly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n say_v s._n paul_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n be_v put_v in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v that_o better_a sacrifice_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v without_o all_o question_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o stond_v likewise_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v one_o supper_n one_o sacrament_n one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o one self_o same_o thing_n whereof_o all_o four_o do_v speak_v if_o new_a do_v answer_v to_o new_a testament_n to_o testament_n this_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v not_o answer_v to_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o yâ—_z figure_n of_o my_o blood_n lest_o yâ—_z sign_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o new_a truse_a therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o noun_n blood_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o ¶_o the_o twenty-five_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n as_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v late_a than_o other_o so_o 11_o he_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n more_o plain_a geve_v we_o evident_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o figurative_a speech_n that_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v fortify_v i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n or_o chalice_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o whit_n why_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o literal_o true_a but_o name_v now_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o increase_v much_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o pro_fw-la prietie_n why_o so_o because_o the_o cup_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v put_v in_o crateras_fw-la 24_o into_o great_a cup_n or_o basin_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v therewithal_o now_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o christ_n name_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v in_o the_o basiâ—…s_n his_o present_o drink_v as_o that_o other_o be_v present_o co._n sprinkle_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o after_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o a_o chalice_n and_o cup_n they_o make_v after_o that_o sort_n libation_n or_o offering_n of_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o ren_a cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la brutorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la induxisset_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la his_fw-la auditis_fw-la perturbaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la meminit_fw-la see_v therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n lest_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v trouble_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n decumenius_n also_o 11._o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la irrationalium_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la that_fw-mi sanguinem_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la in_o poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la anteà _fw-la hoc_fw-la delineasse_n our_o lord_n geve_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o geve_v it_o in_o a_o cup_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_v this_o thing_n before_o behold_v why_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v uery_o to_o show_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v as_o real_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n as_o ever_o the_o bruâ—…e_a beast_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o much_o more_o also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v real_o put_v into_o that_o old_a cup_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o old_a blood_n do_v not_o show_v that_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n cup_n for_o that_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o basin_z do_v signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v chalice_n be_v in_o our_o chalice_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o in_o very_a deed_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o say_v we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n in_o hart_n or_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v drunken_a real_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n thence_o the_o hart_n must_v take_v it_o at_o christ_n supper_n thence_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ¶_o the_o xxvi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr leave_v out_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o leave_v out_o many_o time_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o be_v latin_a to_o be_v and_o out_o that_o because_o common_a sense_n and_o use_n do_v easy_o teach_v we_o to_o supply_v that_o verb_n as_o be_v both_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o frequent_a in_o common_a speech_n s._n luke_n write_v thus_o this_o cuâ—…_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o this_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a for_o lack_v of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v knit_v the_o part_n thereof_o together_o i_o ask_v what_o verb_n we_o shall_v understand_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a the_o sacramontary_n say_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o dead_a blood_n will_v you_o then_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o will_v show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o noun_n cup_n as_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testamentum_fw-la be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n but_o if_o s._n luke_n have_v mean_v to_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la he_o will_v have_v put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n if_o you_o supply_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a that_o supply_v verb_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v supply_v but_o it_o be_v common_o supply_v as_o a_o common_a verb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v at_o this_o tyme._n otherwise_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v at_o the_o first_z leave_v out_o to_o call_v it_o of_o purpose_n into_o the_o speech_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o say_v it_o stand_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o &_o put_v a_o other_o verb_n for_o it_o what_o be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v once_o leave_v out_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o intent_n only_o yâ—_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o &_o change_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o call_v it_o in_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o word_n say_v further_o you_o be_v
to_o blame_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v compel_v you_o in_o vain_a to_o call_v it_o in_o god_n mean_v you_o shall_v call_v it_o in_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o in_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o he_o will_v show_v to_o your_o hard_a heart_n how_o that_o verb_n which_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_a in_o other_o evangelist_n you_o disdany_v and_o scortieful_o remove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o well_o place_v but_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n yâ—_z when_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o call_v it_o in_o and_o will_v you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o note_v these_o secret_a enforcement_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n pass_v not_o away_o 5._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o dare_v you_o take_v away_o the_o verb_n substantive_a itself_o from_o christ_n own_o word_n the_o same_o verb_n i_o say_v which_o he_o compel_v you_o to_o take_v in_o when_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n luke_n see_v how_o far_o christ_n be_v from_o your_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v but_o once_o leave_v out_o he_o will_v have_v it_o even_o then_o put_v in_o and_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n seven_o time_n you_o will_v every_o time_n put_v it_o out_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o verb_n substantive_a sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la when_o it_o signify_v proper_o but_o how_o be_v it_o leave_v out_o when_o if_o you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o be_v in_o or_o how_o be_v it_o mean_v to_o be_v in_o when_o be_v put_v in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o remove_v as_o not_o mean_v proper_o by_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_o mean_v to_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n word_n that_o when_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o supply_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o therefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v it_o stand_v in_o his_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n for_o see_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v use_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v supply_v and_o may_v be_v take_v as_o express_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o deed_n than_o the_o use_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o a_o verb_n easy_o supply_v must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v it_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o use_v common_o to_o signify_v since_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v and_o sure_o the_o use_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o noun_n substantive_a which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a substance_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n real_o present_a ¶_o the_o xxvij_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o relative_a which_o in_o cup_n these_o word_n be_v not_o rule_v as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v think_v of_o the_o noun_n blood_n which_o go_v last_o before_o but_o of_o the_o noun_n cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o see_v the_o greek_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v shed_v be_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n with_o the_o noun_n cup_n and_o not_o in_o the_o dative_a with_o the_o noun_n blood_n no_o escape_n can_v be_v have_v but_o it_o muâ—…t_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o word_n wherewith_o in_o grammar_n it_o may_v agree_v otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n we_o build_v a_o roof_n as_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n hierâ—…m_n without_o 4._o wall_n or_o foundation_n what_o meaning_n then_o have_v these_o word_n the_o which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o or_o as_o the_o latin_a copy_n read_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o it_o be_v both_o present_o shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v the_o next_o day_n be_v natural_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o substance_n of_o blood_n be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o shed_v only_o differ_v but_o as_o i_o say_v how_o be_v the_o cup_n say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o the_o word_n for_o we_o import_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o shed_n and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n show_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v in_o redemptionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v good_a reader_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v shed_v â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n conteme_v in_o the_o cup._n for_o we_o all_o agree_v herein_o that_o the_o name_n of_o cup_z stand_v to_o mean_v the_o liquor_n in_o it_o as_z continens_fw-la be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v pro_fw-la contento_fw-mi the_o thing_n which_o hold_v a_o liquor_n be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o liquor_n itself_o which_o it_o hold_v we_o say_v he_o drink_v up_o a_o great_a bowl_n who_o drink_v the_o ale_n bear_v or_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o exact_v rule_n of_o grammar_n but_o a_o speech_n make_v as_o proper_a through_o use_n and_o custom_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o liquor_n in_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o what_o liquor_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a marâ—…eyle_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o material_a wine_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o or_o that_o wine_n obtain_v we_o remission_n of_o oúr_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n can_v be_v no_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v this_o a_o plain_a argument_n or_o no_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v word_n the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o only_a real_a blood_n of_o chest_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n what_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o this_o argument_n if_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a what_o probable_a solution_n be_v it_o able_a to_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o second_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 9_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unspâ—…d_v unto_o god_n which_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n after_o these_o two_o part_n the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d solow_v that_o christ_n real_a blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o the_o cup_n i_o say_v which_o christ_n show_v &_o point_v unto_o say_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o thing_n conâ—…eived_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v 22._o shed_v for_o you_o euthymius_n well_o peceave_v this_o to_o be_v yâ—_z mean_v of_o s._n luke_n word_n writ_v thus_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la ad_fw-la poculum_fw-la referendum_fw-la est_fw-la porrô_o poculum_fw-la est_fw-la saguis_fw-la eius_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cup._n now_o the_o cup_n be_v christ_n blood_n god_n grant_v our_o deceive_v brother_n may_v once_o perceive_v this_o grammaticâ—…ll_n &_o literal_a senâ—…e_n of_o christ_n word_n ¶_o the_o last_o circumstance_n of_o the_o hymn_n say_v at_o christ_n supper_n when_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o banquet_n he_o renounce_v to_o â—…ate_v or_o drink_v any_o more_o with_o his_o apostle_n until_o the_o kiâ—…gdom_n of_o god_n come_v geve_v they_o a_o evident_a watchword_n therein_o that_o he_o will_v present_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n until_o he_o shall_v
about_o the_o lamb_n the_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v not_o away_o any_o truth_n from_o the_o manner_n thing_n but_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v to_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v without_o slaughter_n the_o roast_n without_o operation_n of_o sensible_a fire_n the_o eat_n without_o consume_v of_o the_o meat_n the_o sprinkle_n without_o division_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o as_o the_o incarnation_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o true_a even_o so_o the_o invisible_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v do_v rather_o show_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v true_a god_n than_o any_o whyâ—…_n hinder_v the_o real_a presenâ—…_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o manna_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n to_o thou_o from_o 22._o heaven_n christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n abide_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelit_n say_v manhu_n what_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v the_o capharnait_v strive_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v moses_n point_v to_o manna_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o agree_v our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v christ_n point_v to_o that_o true_a manna_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o himself_o make_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moses_n say_v this_o and_o christ_n this_o moses_n say_v be_v &_o christ_n be_v moses_n the_o bread_n christ_n my_o body_n moses_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v which_o be_v give_v moses_n to_o you_o christ_n for_o you_o moses_n to_o eat_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o 16._o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a neither_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o 77_o moses_n show_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n of_o such_o earthly_a stuff_n and_o vapour_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o â—…ppermost_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o great_a council_n of_o 22._o such_o earthly_a stuff_n as_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n will_v also_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o angel_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o the_o israelite_n 16._o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o that_o white_a and_o clear_a dew_n which_o they_o gather_v and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n whereof_o moses_n he_o self_n bear_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n speak_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o geve_v be_v both_o a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o whether_o more_a or_o less_o be_v gather_v of_o manna_n ove_z measure_n be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o since_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o every_o part_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n whether_o you_o take_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o form_n or_o a_o less_o ever_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v whole_o receive_v of_o every_o communicant_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v this_o figure_n if_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o christ_n geve_v it_o in_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o some_o less_o and_o no_o one_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o manna_n be_v in_o one_o measure_n to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a form_n in_o one_o measure_n and_o equal_o concern_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o every_o man_n receave_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o the_o good_a man_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v manna_n but_o the_o evil_n do_v eat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o good_a it_o give_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n right_o so_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o real_o take_v of_o the_o evil_a as_o of_o the_o just_a but_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n these_o to_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o mark_v these_o comparison_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o by_o the_o figure_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n condemn_v their_o false_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v once_o make_v ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moyses_n have_v offer_v ox_n to_o god_n pour_v one_o half_a of_o 9_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o half_o he_o pour_v into_o basin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o he_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o our_o lord_n upon_o all_o this_o talk_n have_v make_v with_o you_o christ_n intend_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o certain_a year_n before_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o very_a same_o blood_n which_o con_v firm_v the_o new_a agreement_n make_v with_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o â—…ling_v we_o with_o it_o he_o take_v the_o chalice_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n answer_v marvellous_o as_o they_o may_v find_v who_o will_v confer_v the_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o note_n that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n real_o whence_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n whence_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o proper_o for_o true_a natural_a blood_n so_o much_o more_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o christ_n word_n which_o appertein_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v take_v tropical_o but_o even_o as_o the_o word_n most_o literal_o do_v sound_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o calf_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v christ_n wassh_v his_o garment_n and_o cote_n in_o 49._o wine_n because_o he_o take_v the_o â—…orme_n of_o wine_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o garment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la find_a in_o his_o 2._o apparel_n as_o man_n ¶_o the_o prophecit_fw-la and_o figure_n
augustine_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o one_o way_n but_o not_o that_o way_n as_o you_o capharnaite_n imagine_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o supper_n 26_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o geve_v where_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v christ_n body_n be_v 24_o give_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n this_o be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostom_n san._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a talk_n of_o jay_n in_o my_o iâ—…_n book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n and_o have_v turâ—…ed_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n s._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n untruthe_n into_o that_o greatparlar_fw-it and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a â—…estament_n â–ª_o san._n certain_a man_n have_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o &_o drink_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o wine_n who_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n s._n hierom_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la jewish_a tale_n therewith_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n we_o must_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o then_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o repel_v jewish_a fable_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n unto_o yâ—_z great_a parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o s._n hierom._n who_o authâ—…_n ritie_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v diverse_a way_n first_o you_o add_v to_o s._n add_v hierom_n these_o two_o word_n into_o heaven_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierom_n whither_o we_o shall_v ascend_v coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la unto_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it there_o to_o take_v of_o christ_n the_o blooâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o stalenes_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o impleamus_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la bibet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v we_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plaive_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o oâ—…_n go_v up_o into_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o straw_v as_o it_o be_v 14_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o say_v s._n hierom_n &_o there_o let_v we_o receane_n the_o new_a wine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n also_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o parlar_fw-it saying_n yâ—_z christ_n math._n make_v this_o supper_n which_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v that_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o banquet_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o be_v that_o parlar_fw-it whereinis_fw-la christ_n be_v then_o with_o his_o disciple_n hence_o he_o go_v to_o yâ—_z mount_v of_o olive_n â–ª_o which_o sigh_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o evil_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o divide_v the_o verb_n from_o his_o accusative_a case_n and_o to_o put_v a_o other_o â—…oun_n between_o against_o all_o reason_n grammar_n and_o honesty_n s._n hierom_n say_v ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o go_v up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o parlar_fw-it m._n jewel_n put_v the_o noun_n in_o coelum_fw-la into_o heaven_n between_o as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n he_o will_v put_v a_o other_o word_n beâ—…_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o sliple_n into_o that_o chamber_n for_o after_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o s._n hierom_n his_o word_n into_o heâ—…_n m._n ven_o he_o second_o turn_v coenaculum_fw-la that_o parlar_fw-it where_o be_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n m._n jewel_n that_o be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o to_o jewel_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o parlar_fw-it whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v three_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o these_o â–ª_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o out_o before_o and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o go_v up_o judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o let_v we_o goc_fw-fr up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it by_o keep_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o by_o leave_v other_o fable_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o very_a question_n it_o follow_v that_o broad_a not_o moses_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n himself_o eat_v and_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v how_o can_v m._n jewel_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o be_v our_o bread_n more_o true_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o moses_n if_o at_o christ_n supper_n we_o must_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v it_o may_v not_o moses_n eat_v manna_n do_v the_o same_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o vium_fw-la maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o meat_n itself_o if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o flesh_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o seast_z neither_o be_v it_o the_o meat_n for_o all_o be_v one_o say_v s._n hierom._n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n anouch_v not_o the_o eat_n untruthe_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o flesh_n cogitation_n sand._n a_o man_n will_v scant_o believe_v how_o wicked_o this_o place_n be_v abuse_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n â–ª_o next_o he_o never_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v father_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o such_o occasion_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n nestor_n and_o that_o his_o â—…hod_n be_v not_o â—…nited_a 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n enopt_n of_o god_n against_o who_o s._n cyrill_n say_v in_o that_o place_n proprium_fw-la â—…orpus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la seorsum_fw-la 11._o &_o separatim_fw-la we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n apart_o or_o separate_v nestorius_n reply_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o what_o eat_v we_o say_v the_o heretic_n the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n mean_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n &_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n cyrillus_n answer_v do_v thou_o then_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o which_o have_v appear_v &_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o matter_n of_o apostleship_n may_v be_v commit_v now_o follow_v yâ—_z word_n corrupt_a by_o m._n jewel_n num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v god_n this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n m._n jewel_n turn_v these_o word_n as_o though_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o
signify_v most_o proper_o jewel_n besy_n de_fw-fr these_o figure_n they_o have_v imagine_v many_o more_o untruthe_n sand._n we_o have_v imagine_v none_o but_o we_o teach_v as_o we_o receive_v but_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v m._n jewel_n to_o repete_fw-la a_o few_o of_o your_o figure_n tarry_v or_o of_o your_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o than_o let_v the_o discrete_a reader_n judge_v who_o do_v more_o contumely_n to_o god_n word_n you_o or_o we_o 1._o first_o you_o join_v together_o this_o bread_n otherwise_o then_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v where_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o you_o have_v do_v it_o cleave_v against_o the_o gospel_n for_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o panis_fw-la bread_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 3._o you_o have_v iterate_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o join_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n to_o vinum_fw-la wine_n be_v of_o the_o â—…ter_a gender_n 4._o you_o have_v divide_v the_o pronoun_n this_o both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o substantive_n only_a it_o may_v agree_v in_o right_a construction_n 5._o you_o expound_v the_o same_o pronoun_n sometime_o for_o bread_n sometime_o for_o the_o body_n when_o you_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n for_o i_o 213._o dare_v say_v you_o mean_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o man_n if_o they_o the_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o caluin_n &_o your_o homily_n say_v doubtless_o in_o that_o interpretation_n this_o do_v appertein_a to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o bread_n 6._o est_fw-la is_z you_o expound_v be_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o do_v signify_v and_o that_o without_o any_o example_n for_o that_o verb_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n stand_v not_o between_o two_o several_a nature_n as_o in_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o it_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 10._o m_v one_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n 7._o you_o take_v the_o very_a same_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v proper_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o 〈◊〉_d every_o maus_n hart_n you_o consecrate_v by_o preach_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o caluin_n teach_v 8._o some_o other_o of_o you_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr always_o to_o stand_v proper_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v so_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v nâ—…cessarily_o either_o express_v or_o supply_v in_o every_o proposition_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n must_v be_v resolve_v this_o be_v signify_v my_o body_n 9_o when_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v in_o greek_a be_v leave_v 22._o out_o by_o s._n luke_n you_o supply_v it_o by_o force_n of_o common_a use_n which_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d out_o that_o verb_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o have_v supply_v it_o you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o as_o though_o it_o be_v superfluous_a 10._o the_o â—…oun_n body_n you_o take_v proper_o when_o you_o corpus_fw-la body_n have_v take_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o noun_n you_o take_v unproperlie_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o est_z be_v take_v proper_o 12._o you_o expound_v the_o relative_a quoth_v which_o so_o as_o it_o quod._n which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n and_o with_o the_o verb_n solow_v together_o for_o when_o body_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o body_n as_o you_o take_v it_o most_o common_o and_o therein_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tertullian_n &_o s._n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o relative_a which_o must_v needs_o repete_fw-la his_o antecedent_n in_o his_o whole_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o now_o as_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sâ—…gure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n thus_o quoth_v the_o which_o stand_v between_o corpus_fw-la body_n and_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o both_o except_o you_o say_v with_o martion_n that_o a_o figure_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n 13._o datur_fw-la be_v give_v you_o expound_v dabitur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v deny_v give_v that_o it_o be_v present_o true_a that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o supper_n &_o shall_v be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n make_v not_o deny_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o 14._o you_o expound_v facite_fw-la â—…oe_v you_o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v also_o make_v you_o we_o grant_v both_o you_o deny_v the_o one_o sense_n 15._o hoc_fw-la you_o english_a this_o &_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o thing_n homily_n thus_o do_v you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v fic_z or_o ità _fw-la do_v you_o so_o or_o do_v you_o thus_o whereas_o the_o true_a english_a be_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la reâ—…_n commemorationem_fw-la you_o english_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o in_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n do_v signify_v rather_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o we_o say_v in_z mea_z gratiam_fw-la fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o nâ—…t_v in_o my_o sake_n 17._o when_o you_o have_v expound_v est_fw-la is_z for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v this_o then_o remain_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o in_o the_o confecration_n of_o the_o blood_n without_o a_o noun_n substantine_n for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la can_v have_v at_o all_o no_o substantive_a with_o who_o it_o may_v agree_v in_o case_n and_o gender_n sanguinem_fw-la be_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o vinum_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n 18._o if_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a blood_n testament_n in_o my_o blood_n you_o take_v the_o noun_n blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v worse_a they_o the_o old_a which_o be_v establish_v in_o true_a blood_n 24._o of_o ox_n 19_o if_o there_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n likewise_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v stand_v proper_o which_o be_v against_o your_o doctrine_n 20._o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n the_o thing_n with_o in_o this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o you_o say_v the_o thing_n within_o the_o cup_n be_v winâ—…_n therefore_o you_o teach_v wine_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o we_o teach_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v real_a blood_n therefore_o we_o teach_v blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n 21._o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n you_o so_o expound_v i_o will_v geve_v that_o it_o mean_v also_o i_o have_v give_v and_o i_o do_v geve_v for_o you_o take_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a geve_v which_o be_v both_o past_a and_o present_a and_o therein_o you_o break_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 22._o in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n you_o expound_v signify_v the_o communicate_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n figure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o s._n paul_n distinâ—…eth_v our_o sacraâ—…ent_n from_o they_o 23._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o 23._o blessing_n cup_n of_o wine_n still_o as_o though_o the_o blessing_n wrought_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o work_v any_o thing_n it_o work_v the_o blood_n which_o at_o the_o consecration_n be_v affirm_v present_a 24._o you_o make_v christ_n geve_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n in_o beginning_n 24._o thanksgeuâ—…g_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o better_a word_n than_o dede_n for_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o offer_v no_o body_n at_o all_o to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o thanksgeve_a but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v 25._o you_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o instituter_n of_o shadow_n and_o to_o 25._o manna_n geve_v external_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o mouth_n &_o body_n less_o than_o moses_n for_o manna_n be_v better_a than_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o gist_n more_o
small_a confidence_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n juell_n because_o he_o give_v we_o that_o most_o large_a scope_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o aâ—…l_a counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o say_a continuance_n of_o time_n whereas_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v have_v he_o tie_v we_o straight_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a and_o only_a judge_n say_v m._n nowell_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o upryght_o â—…udges_n that_o if_o they_o cold_n speak_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n coâ—…rtes_n all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n as_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v at_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_n â–ª_o which_o after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v be_v break_v and_o deliver_v this_o which_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v if_o scripture_n may_v be_v hear_v shall_v he_o leave_v one_o hour_n that_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o exaâ—…ly_o take_v and_o point_v unto_o and_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n all_o tendinge_v to_o the_o make_v a_o new_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v 22._o for_o we_o yet_o will_v neither_o care_n sore_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o deed_n but_o stout_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o which_o be_v see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o other_o grant_v we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n until_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o not_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o scripture_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o other_o question_n we_o do_v therefore_o lack_v scripture_n from_o the_o high_a scripture_n question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a in_o our_o adversary_n reputation_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n the_o catholic_a church_n never_o lack_v nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v plenty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o particular_a occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o what_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o conâ—…_n of_o our_o age_n i_o have_v begâ—…ne_v first_o with_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beseech_v god_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o other_o question_n other_o like_a 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v examine_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n i_o have_v 2._o note_v the_o ciâ—…cumstances_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o i_o haâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o one_o place_n with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 4._o year_n to_o show_v they_o think_v as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v who_o they_o call_v papist_n but_o what_o circumstance_n what_o confereâ—…ce_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v help_v hour_n adversary_n matter_n before_o they_o can_v join_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o they_o must_v have_v some_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o obsâ—…re_a may_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v but_o what_o plain_a place_n can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o dede_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n be_v obscure_a if_o thâ—…y_v that_o sulfill_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n goinge_v before_o be_v dark_a and_o figurative_a where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o prophecy_n a_o plain_a figure_n a_o psalm_n a_o promise_n more_o eâ—…ident_a than_o the_o perfoâ—…mance_n thereof_o be_v do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o fulfil_v so_o make_v plain_a and_o open_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n even_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v browght_fw-mi apperteininge_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o supper_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o therefore_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n figurative_a or_o uncertain_a much_o more_o he_o make_v all_o other_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o argument_n obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o certainty_n then_o can_v their_o belefe_v have_v who_o neither_o have_v a_o evident_a faith_n come_n from_o their_o ancestoure_n to_o they_o nor_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o try_v other_o such_o scripture_n as_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n as_o they_o imagine_v withowt_n any_o prouf_n at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o i_o think_v they_o imagine_v a_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v wâ—…tten_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o as_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o may_v read_v it_o distinct_o write_v in_o four_o place_n of_o the_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o good_a year_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ember_v the_o time_n when_o noman_n profess_v the_o belese_n that_o they_o now_o do_v profess_v and_o far_o if_o god_n grant_v the_o to_o leave_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o fellowship_n believe_v the_o coâ—…trarie_a of_o that_o which_o in_o many_o article_n be_v now_o profess_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o for_o heresy_n can_v not_o stay_v until_o 3._o it_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o infidelity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_a of_o the_o church_n where_o â—…t_a both_o be_v and_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n so_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o yerâ—…s_n to_o have_v â—…ene_v a_o figure_n without_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n sâ—…bstance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n tell_v i_o master_n i_o beseech_v you_o since_o before_o your_o â—…ies_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v sound_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n you_o have_v see_v all_o christian_a people_n profâ—…sse_v a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n unto_o you_o by_o what_o evidence_n by_o what_o invincible_a authority_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n agree_v with_o you_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o sayâ—…th_v 1._o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o come_v to_o 2._o your_o hand_n by_o tradition_n all_o tradition_n make_v against_o you_o whereby_o we_o be_v tawght_fw-mi the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n word_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v all_o nation_n and_o faithsull_n 3._o pâ—…ople_n bear_v wytnes_n to_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o you_o can_v name_v no_o people_n where_o your_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n albeit_o a_o few_o have_v in_o corner_n now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o now_o some_o or_o other_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v general_a couâ—…cels_n teach_v you_o to_o think_v as_o yoâ—…_n 4._o dor_n they_o be_v clean_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o which_o profess_v a_o unbloody_a lat._n sacrisice_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o awcieut_n father_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d beleve_v so_o they_o tell_v you_o clean_o contrary_a as_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n word_n and_o bid_v we_o adore_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o be_v then_o this_o faith_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v admit_v you_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n your_o
suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o we_o can_v not_o call_v a_o thing_n except_o we_o speak_v unto_o it_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v thou_o my_o body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n to_o say_v let_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v so_o it_o be_v 9_o one_o to_o say_v concern_v a_o certain_a bread_n which_o be_v take_v let_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_v out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v always_o fullfil_v but_o among_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n none_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o we_o then_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v clere_o aâ—…rmed_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o for_o than_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o caluin_n say_v falsâ—…_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v make_v his_o body_n you_o will_v say_v calling_z be_v not_o make_v yea_o for_o foutâ—…_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v to_o call_v one_o thing_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o they_o call_v be_v make_v man_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n but_o god_n in_o call_v any_o goâ—…_n thiâ—…g_n or_o in_o will_v it_o to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n change_v the_o former_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v that_o the_o gentiles_n and_o panim_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v he_o utter_v 2._o that_o matter_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n dicam_fw-la non_fw-la populo_fw-la meo_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o will_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n dicam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v it_o and_o trow_v you_o his_o say_n be_v not_o do_v yes_o it_o sollow_v immediate_o et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicet_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la and_o the_o people_n itself_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o people_n can_v not_o say_v except_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n of_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o osoe_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o call_v and_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d vocabo_fw-la non_fw-la plebem_fw-la meam_fw-la plebem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o will_v call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n my_o people_n &_o erit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la dictum_fw-la 9_o est_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la plebs_fw-la mea_fw-la vos_fw-la ibi_fw-la vocabuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o plate_n where_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n god_n after_o which_o sort_n when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o say_v be_v the_o call_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o non_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambroise_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la 9_o coelesâ—…m_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la mens_fw-la interna_fw-la fateatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sermo_fw-la sonat_fw-la affectus_fw-la sentiat_fw-la before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o say_v or_o name_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v or_o say_v a_o other_o thing_n aâ—…ter_a consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d amen_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n cousesse_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o harâ—…_n think_v here_o we_o lern_v by_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o name_n signisy_a or_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uident_a sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n otherwisâ—…_n than_o caluin_n say_v and_o also_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o â—…s_v they_o be_v call_v and_o signify_v also_o he_o show_v yâ—_z custom_n of_o yâ—_z primative_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o immediate_o before_o communioâ—…_n when_o yâ—_z priest_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o as_o the_o word_n body_n sound_v and_o as_o our_o confirmation_n thereof_o sound_v so_o he_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v confess_v and_o think_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o otheâ—…_n thing_n sound_v to_o our_o ear_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o body_n likewise_o tertullian_n have_v witness_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n 4._o witness_v also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n his_o body_n fecit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o neither_o calling_n nor_o name_v noâ—…_n say_v nor_o the_o be_v of_o a_o figure_n stop_v any_o thing_n yâ—_z real_a truthâ—…_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o print_n and_o form_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n 11_o and_o yet_o also_o his_o substance_n in_o deed_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o deed_n christ_n as_o a_o other_o person_n beside_o his_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v thorough_o the_o same_o substance_n even_o so_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n so_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n either_o of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o of_o his_o death_n but_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o substance_n all_o be_v one_o thus_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ords_n stand_v upright_o and_o his_o name_n signify_v figure_v call_v be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o he_o signify_v figure_v or_o call_v he_o have_v say_v 14â—…_n &_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o gross_a more_o vile_a more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n then_o to_o think_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n â–ª_o that_o his_o word_n be_v like_o our_o word_n or_o his_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n like_o our_o figure_n or_o like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n look_v what_o odds_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o much_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v also_o between_o his_o name_n or_o his_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o figure_n his_o figure_n contain_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n which_o they_o express_v in_o figure_n sign_n or_o name_n whereof_o god_n will_v i_o will_v entreat_v more_o hereafter_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v considere_v yâ—_z see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chri_n 〈◊〉_d stes_fw-la supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacriâ—…ice_n make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o yâ—_z cross_v itself_o also_o must_v needs_o partake_v that_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n &_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v certain_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o every_o public_a saâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n offer_v &_o vow_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o act_n which_o offer_v &_o vow_v it_o apperteive_v as_o well_o to_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mean_a of_o do_v sumwhat_o about_o it_o as_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v theif_o dedicate_v as_o therefore_o when_o a_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v 21._o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o lamb_n head_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v burn_v or_o eat_v and_o all_o that_o while_n god_n in_o the_o lamb_n be_v honour_v pray_v unto_o bless_v thank_v
â–ª_o because_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v be_v secret_a be_v now_o so_o make_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o go_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o can_v geve_v from_o itself_o not_o other_o token_n than_o it_o have_v nature_n of_o his_o own_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n show_v power_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o power_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apology_n as_o it_o deni_v this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o it_o falsefi_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v christ._n that_o the_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v be_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o declare_v to_o be_v forgeven_v but_o thereof_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n dispute_v a_o other_o tyme._n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n forgeve_a do_v not_o import_v evident_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o declaration_n of_o forgevenesse_n but_o a_o actual_a forgevenesse_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o sign_n thereof_o even_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v import_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o work_v a_o true_a be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o a_o sign_n without_o a_o truth_n brief_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o consider_v what_o word_n any_o other_o where_o may_v signify_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o may_v signify_v in_o a_o sacrament_n for_o many_o word_n may_v signify_v unproper_o unproper_a in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v unproper_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z thing_n do_v lyâ—…itte_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n to_o wit_n a_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o we_o know_v by_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o neither_o in_o baptisine_n nor_o in_o confirmation_n nor_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o in_o penance_n nor_o in_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o in_o priesthood_n nor_o in_o matrimony_n the_o thing_n the_o truth_n the_o grace_n the_o inward_a operation_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o ear_n &_o feeling_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v sensible_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o plain_a sign_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o plain_a grace_n or_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v inward_o again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a sign_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o controversy_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o sign_n it_o rather_o confound_v our_o understanding_n then_o teach_v it_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n for_o sure_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o one_o certain_a be_v nature_n substance_n condition_n and_o state_n it_o have_v whereof_o no_o man_n be_v certain_o warn_v if_o yâ—_z word_n yâ—_z warn_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o yâ—_z â—…y_n sacramentary_n opinion_n without_o a_o holy_a sign_n a_o truth_n without_o a_o figure_n a_o certain_a grace_n without_o a_o certain_a foorme_n a_o great_a mystery_n without_o belefe_v or_o knowledge_n thereof_o a_o notable_a institution_n of_o a_o supper_n iâ—…_n man_n know_v or_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v daily_o to_o be_v frequent_v oft_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o what_o it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o plain_o to_o this_o point_n our_o new_a â—…es_n will_v bring_v us._n that_o they_o covet_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o this_o blindness_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v not_o they_o do_v their_o ministry_n they_o work_v their_o master_n inspiration_n they_o practise_v the_o deâ—…ils_n devise_n antichrist_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o mystery_n &_o veryty_n of_o christ_n beâ—…ore_o how_o can_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o no_o man_n go_v before_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o doubt_n sudden_o to_o prevaâ—…le_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o piece_n meal_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v in_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o but_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v his_o service_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a paimaster_n in_o the_o â–ª_o end_n marry_o that_o other_o so_o diligent_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o so_o careful_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o by_o so_o long_a experience_n do_v not_o understand_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereto_o it_o hasten_v that_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n ¶_o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o chapter_n therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o common_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o form_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n â—…es_v the_o pledge_n the_o token_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n this_o argument_n be_v so_o good_a or_o rather_o so_o bad_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v dispute_v for_o my_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a truth_n i_o will_v say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v himself_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n yâ—_z pledge_v the_o token_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o institute_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o try_v which_o argument_n be_v better_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n sign_n be_v in_o part_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o siâ—…nified_v yet_o now_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o 73._o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v conteyn_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o signi_fw-la fie_o because_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n augustive_a say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n gene_z salvation_n again_o not_o with_o stand_v yâ—_z christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n only_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v use_v according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o everyone_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n do_v require_v yet_o christ_n himself_o make_v a_o great_a number_n more_o not_o leave_v ordinary_a aâ—…toritie_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o those_o which_o himself_o make_v in_o his_o own_o dispensa_fw-la tion_n of_o â—…esh_n &_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v make_v be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n his_o incarnation_n fast_v baptisâ—…_n miracle_n transfiguration_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v marue_v louse_n great_a 3._o sacrament_n for_o beside_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o also_o be_v token_a a_o other_o thing_n either_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a â—…igures_n and_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o his_o member_n which_o 2._o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o dede_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o because_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o be_v make_v chieâ—…ly_o by_o word_n of_o which_o kind_n those_o be_v which_z yâ—_z church_n practise_v i_o will_v show_v only_o a_o few_o such_o place_n which_o do_v witness_v a_o â—…hing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v while_o a_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o be_v speak_v and_o all_o my_o example_n shall_v prove_v that_o look_v what_o be_v out_o ward_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invisible_o wrought_v at_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o make_v thereby_o 1._o for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v the_o sigâ—…e_n &_o token_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n say_v concipy_n in_o utero_fw-la thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n signify_v her_o consent_n thereunto_o say_v fiat_n mihi_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n therefore_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v conceive_v and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin_n marie_n at_o the_o very_a same_o tyme
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ—_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o â—…ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouâ—…_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a â—…host_n right_o so_o the_o suppâ—…_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v â—…urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ—_z only_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n chrisâ—…_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n â—…nd_a blood_n â—…or_fw-mi yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanâ—…_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baâ—…ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n â—…ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ—_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ—_z mystical_a signâ—…es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therâ—…ore_o think_v when_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priâ—…ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ—_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ—_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheâ—…_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
substance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o make_v and_o the_o lamb_n so_o true_o prosenâ—…_n that_o he_o mass_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o hart_n alone_o but_o even_o outward_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o unblodely_a as_o it_o become_v the_o clean_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachi_n do_v prophesy_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n offer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o present_a for_o câ—…p_n they_o offer_v with_o their_o hand_n moâ—…thes_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o their_o body_n 7._o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_z a_z perma_fw-la neâ—…t_fw-la substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o lamb_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n he_o be_v offer_v there_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n 8._o we_o take_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o take_v it_o and_o true_o take_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n real_o and_o bodily_a for_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n conceive_v only_o as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n man_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beleve_v or_o hope_v but_o he_o in_o natural_a existence_n and_o among_o external_a thing_n have_v as_o true_a a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a take_n of_o the_o which_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o take_v take_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o truth_n of_o subsâ—…ce_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o yâ—_z thing_n itself_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 9_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o sâ—…andeth_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o same_o external_a truth_n by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o yâ—_z priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a council_n 10._o well_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n or_o as_o some_o book_n read_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o â—…ame_n body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n real_o wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v themselves_o present_a upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n and_o true_o take_v they_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o redeem_v we_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o make_v present_a to_o we_o &_o offer_v unbloode_o for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n our_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o to_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z cross_n by_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o redeem_v us._n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o any_o redemption_n other_o creature_n besides_o to_o the_o only_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o selfsame_a body_n both_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o token_n and_o dispensour_n of_o the_o redemption_n it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n institute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o betoken_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v here_o not_o as_o redeem_v we_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o yâ—_z old_a redemption_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o or_o shall_v doubt_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v note_v of_o his_o death_n already_o past_a or_o of_o math._n any_o manner_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o one_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o other_o token_n leave_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n besides_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o truth_n and_o raâ—…som_n pay_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v paint_v worthy_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o none_o other_o image_n than_o such_o wherein_z yâ—_z truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n more_o mystical_a concern_v the_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v concern_v the_o substance_n who_o so_o be_v faithful_a and_o humble_a be_v now_o able_a to_o understand_v how_o say_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n while_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o we_o both_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v token_n institute_v of_o christ_n of_o our_o redemption_n betoken_v the_o price_n pay_v by_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o pay_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a place_n for_o the_o apology_n to_o allege_v but_o out_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o allege_v the_o weak_a part_n thereof_o leave_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v of_o priest_n the_o true_a take_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o pray_v cious_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v they_o they_o name_v as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o further_o this_o new_a broach_v heresy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a trier_n and_o examiner_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o faithful_o cit_v the_o whole_a place_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v which_o honest_a deal_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o at_o these_o defender_n hand_n ¶_o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o chapter_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n write_v well_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o carcase_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a stake_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v answer_n now_o plunge_v for_o life_n under_o the_o water_n s._n chrysostome_n so_o plain_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n immediate_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o carcase_n and_o of_o the_o eagle_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o he_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o alleger_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v through_o death_n become_v the_o 24_o carcase_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v christ_n use_v the_o name_n of_o eagle_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o shall_v approcheunto_o his_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o high_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o or_o creep_v unto_o earthly_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o low_a but_o to_o flee_v always_o up_o to_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n quick_a of_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n carcase_n who_o first_o show_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o carcase_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o life_n but_o because_o it_o once_o have_v die_v for_o
it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o christ_n to_o tarry_v flesh_n still_o &_o in_o deed_n see_v god_n 26_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v immutable_a neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n neither_o flesh_n into_o the_o word_n but_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o life_n enerlasting_a and_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o brâ—…ad_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o process_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o bless_a 14._o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apparent_a show_n that_o melchisedech_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12._o how_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n eat_v with_o the_o old_a lamb_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a how_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v go_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o how_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o figure_n remain_v until_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n without_o 〈◊〉_d any_o veil_n or_o shadow_n put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o gloriouse_a flesh_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o come_v that_o as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la do_v witness_v the_o eucharist_n 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o one_o earthly_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n of_o the_o other_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v opinion_n only_o sanctify_v in_o quality_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n as_z yâ—_z sacramentary_n teach_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o nor_o be_v in_o substance_n better_o than_o manna_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o that_o manna_n be_v miraculous_o wrought_v by_o angel_n whereas_o at_o christ_n supper_n common_a bread_n be_v take_v nor_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v disâ—…ncted_v from_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o the_o law_n for_o 77._o as_o much_o as_o there_o also_o while_n manna_n be_v eat_v the_o just_a man_n have_v grace_n from_o god_n give_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o grace_n and_o common_a bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n ¶_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n past_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v perceave_v that_o yâ—_z middle_n chapter_n state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o breaâ—…_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o time_n the_o past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o they_o which_o be_v name_v in_o s._n john_n do_v provoke_v i_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o a_o far_a discourse_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o wonderful_a witness_n every_o part_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o our_o forefather_n beleve_v and_o we_o that_o be_v not_o bastard_n child_n do_v keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o 5._o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n so_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o not_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o in_o this_o world_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o vision_n and_o clear_a sight_n if_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o we_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o give_v he_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o itself_o be_v he_o by_o that_o gift_n prove_v great_a than_o moses_n and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n naked_a how_o be_v our_o state_n a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n be_v our_o mediatoure_n a_o mediator_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a to_o 2._o join_v two_o part_n that_o otherwise_o do_v not_o agree_v then_o if_o he_o will_v make_v man_n agree_v with_o god_n he_o must_v have_v â—…oth_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o person_n likewise_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_a agree_v with_o the_o law_n past_a and_o with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v he_o must_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o join_v these_o two_o into_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o he_o have_v perfect_o express_v the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n in_o oâ—…_n sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o show_v christ_n and_o to_o 3_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v by_o diverse_a figure_n the_o nature_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n to_o have_v all_o truth_n with_o state_n 〈◊〉_d any_o figure_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n must_v have_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereon_o angel_n desyer_n to_o look_v and_o the_o true_a godhead_n which_o be_v the_o full_a blessedness_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o this_o thing_n it_o must_v have_v under_o a_o figure_n therefore_o the_o theâ—…e_a sacrament_n thát_fw-la christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o also_o he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o 22._o blood_n must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v yâ—_z true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 2._o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o yâ—_z under_o a_o very_a figure_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n aâ—…d_v true_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n be_v only_o a_o true_a figure_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o bare_a figure_n other_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v be_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d other_o substance_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n figure_n the_o veil_n the_o â—…hewebread_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o bare_a figure_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n set_v to_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n real_o present_a under_o it_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a figure_n as_o the_o which_o have_v none_o other_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v turn_v 109._o into_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z order_fw-fr of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o he_o be_v priest_n fullfil_v all_o figure_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o he_o in_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n which_o real_a flesh_n if_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n give_v no_o more_o in_o his_o outward_a mystery_n than_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n by_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v not_o yâ—_z corner_n stone_n join_v the_o state_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v the_o verity_n of_o glory_n together_o but_o if_o these_o be_v great_a â—…rrours_n let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v we_o his_o very_a crew_n rcall_a flesh_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o for_o as_o in_o other_o precept_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o old_a law_n not_o 5._o to_o be_v take_v away_o concerâ—…ing_v the_o spirit_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a so_o notwithstanding_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v dead_a and_o change_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o fulfil_v they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o itself_o without_o all_o figure_n but_o rather_o contain_v the_o truth_n cover_v with_o a_o convenient_a figure_n uery_o christ_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o law_n but_o to_o
nourishment_n because_o the_o only_a spirit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v it_o qua_fw-la causa_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritale_fw-it erit_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a now_o as_o after_o resurrection_n the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a abetter_n of_o they_o in_z that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o manner_n equal_a to_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a not_o for_o any_o lack_n of_o his_o true_a substance_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o replenish_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o taste_v but_o only_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n yea_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v 3._o call_v of_o s._n paul_n also_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mysâ—…erie_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o secret_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o which_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o deacon_n use_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a after_o consecration_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o deacon_n to_o use_v that_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a conscience_n to_o be_v short_a the_o sacramentary_n abuse_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n miserable_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v only_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n who_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacramentary_n expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o eat_v christ_n own_o flesh_n real_o but_o only_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o feed_v on_o it_o by_o faith_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mean_v the_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o flesh_n profitable_a unto_o us._n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n alone_o do_v qâ—…icken_v we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n without_o eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o christ_n by_o name_v the_o spirit_n revoke_v â—…ot_v the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_v whereof_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n they_o use_v it_o contrary_o to_o prove_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v give_v we_o real_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o though_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o former_a word_n christ_n mean_v to_o add_v more_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o alone_o quick_a alive_a and_o profitable_a they_z endeavour_n by_o the_o precense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o abuse_v that_o name_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o inestimable_a gift_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n &_o procede_v from_o god_n they_o imagine_v he_o say_v my_o word_n be_v unproper_a and_o cropicall_a or_o parabolicall_a as_o be_v only_o true_a by_o a_o allegory_n christ_n mean_v his_o word_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n and_o thereâ—…ore_o to_o be_v true_a above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o expoâ—…nd_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v care_v my_o flesh_n in_o your_o spirit_n only_o &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n thus_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n they_o cover_v their_o poisoved_a doctrine_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o we_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o loathsomeness_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o without_o remove_v from_o his_o own_o place_n in_o heaven_n they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o shall_v not_o therefore_o eat_v that_o real_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v mystical_a the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mystery_n figure_n sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o partake_v yâ—_z merit_n otherwise_o do_v in_o that_o flesh_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n add_v of_o their_o own_o iâ—…ention_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o make_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n tropical_a and_o gramatical_o â—…igurative_a abase_v they_o beneath_o yâ—_z condition_n of_o common_a word_n for_o a_o proper_a word_n iâ—…_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o a_o improper_a and_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v proper_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v life_n mean_v they_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o perform_v whatsoever_o they_o promise_v or_o speak_v as_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o figure_n shadow_n and_o change_n they_o make_v they_o dead_a word_n for_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n be_v yâ—_z life_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o word_n utter_v the_o speaker_n mind_v obscure_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n until_o they_o be_v expound_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o common_a word_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o never_o ligtht_o use_v yâ—_z word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o use_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o see_v and_o to_o amend_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vue_fw-fr have_v show_v what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o christ_n promise_n at_o capharnaum_n for_o his_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o remain_v we_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v or_o else_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o i_o will_v first_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o &_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n until_o a_o evident_a reason_n be_v bring_v why_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v unproper_o &_o therewithal_o i_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o unproper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o all_o such_o allegation_n be_v expire_v more_o than_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n afterward_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o proper_a &_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o in_o confer_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o performance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v i_o must_v ask_v pardon_n thereof_o as_o who_o endevore_fw-mi partly_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o present_a matter_n whereof_o i_o speak_v by_o such_o convenient_a allegation_n as_o for_o the_o time_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n affect_v of_o i_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o albeit_o either_o the_o affinity_n
of_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n well_o remember_v or_o my_o forgetfulness_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o default_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1._o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o &_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o 2._o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 3._o the_o proper_a fignification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n 5._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v not_o point_n to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o that_o the_o say_a pronoune_n point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o signify_v particular_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o help_v much_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o unlike_a to_o they_o be_v figurative_a 9_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v by_o xxvij_o circunstance_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 12._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o câ—…nference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v make_v this_o thing_n 14._o item_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 15._o the_o gross_a error_n &_o impudent_a challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n be_v correct_v and_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o conference_n between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n ¶_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o chapâ—…ter_n christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expoundâ—…d_v unproper_o or_o figuratue_o and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bâ—…th_n like_o a_o testatour_n who_o dispose_v before_o his_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v comâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n afterward_o and_o like_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n who_o prescribe_v a_o christ._n order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o common_a weal_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v ed_z or_o rather_o the_o gift_n make_v by_o his_o life_n time_n in_o consyderation_n of_o death_n cerâ—…einly_o approach_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o inestimable_a tâ—…wels_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v his_o heir_n and_o fruid_n to_o take_v &_o to_o care_n hâ—…s_v bodâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o synnâ—…s_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successone_n christ._n in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v make_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o gift_n make_v therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a death_n which_o he_o siffer_v the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o this_o day_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n his_o testament_n and_o law_n which_o both_o he_o make_v by_o mouth_n be_v by_o witness_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n put_v in_o writing_n publish_v and_o acknowlege_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o therefore_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o in_o yâ—_z last_o will_v or_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v whether_o that_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o already_o determine_v or_o else_o upon_o that_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v accustom_v and_o receive_v for_o as_o reason_n will_v a_o new_a â–ª_o doubt_n to_o be_v new_o dissolve_v so_o no_o reason_n no_o law_n no_o conscience_n can_v suffer_v that_o a_o matter_n once_o full_o decide_v and_o perfect_o end_v shall_v be_v again_o call_v into_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a i_o say_v that_o question_n be_v decide_v above_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o when_o that_o will_v &_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v old_a all_o man_n take_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o so_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v before_o these_o day_n any_o other_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o never_o see_v other_o practice_n then_o to_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n those_o thing_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o christ_n minister_n have_v say_v the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o universal_a preach_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o have_v always_o take_v those_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a &_o not_o figurative_a which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la leg_n mutanda_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v change_v which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o know_v understanding_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o geve_v account_n of_o these_o universal_a custom_n how_o reasonable_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n which_o yâ—_z same_o lawyer_n say_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la interpres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o order_n and_o law_n the_o common_a weal_n have_v use_v before_o in_o those_o custom_n case_n for_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o â—…uther_n yea_o also_o of_o berengarius_fw-la church_n all_o the_o church_n use_v to_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o material_a bread_n only_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o that_o name_n of_o blood_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o signify_v christ_n blood_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n baker_n bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n though_o they_o be_v token_n of_o never_o so_o goodly_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n answer_v that_o once_o the_o church_n do_v other_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o adore_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a beside_o that_o such_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v stark_o false_a as_z by_z that_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o theodoretus_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o evidenr_o appear_v yet_o sure_o though_o so_o much_o can_v not_o be_v present_o declare_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o manifest_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v no_o less_o govern_v and_o love_v they_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n furthermore_o if_o all_o that_o be_v present_o beleve_v shall_v be_v undo_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v pretendâ—…d_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v otherwise_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n after_o this_o order_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o controversy_n when_o shall_v
arise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o straight_o he_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o parlour_n where_o they_o have_v sup_v although_o the_o hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n whereof_o s._n matthew_n speak_v do_v not_o alone_o 26._o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christâ—…s_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o help_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o as_o to_o show_v and_o express_v a_o singular_a banquet_n to_o supper_n have_v be_v make_v after_o which_o so_o rare_a and_o solemn_a a_o praise_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n as_o again_o be_v no_o where_o else_o mention_v for_o albeit_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o chest_n do_v always_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n after_o his_o meat_n receive_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o hymâ—…e_n say_v or_o sing_v after_o any_o other_o feast_n beside_o this_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o 12._o atall_a but_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n even_o at_o the_o supper_n time_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o this_o night_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o bless_a mary_n which_o at_o bethaâ—…y_n oint_v his_o foot_n at_o supper_n tyme._n but_o that_o geve_v of_o himself_o to_o sainâ—…t_n mâ—…ry_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o dreâ—…ful_a giâ—…t_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o hymn_n which_o be_v external_o sing_v or_o say_v be_v â—…ue_v to_o this_o external_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o witâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d own_o hand_n give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n concern_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o account_v &_o weigh_v they_o all_o together_o and_o not_o only_o to_o consider_v they_o a_o part_n albeit_o many_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o a_o circumstance_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a thing_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a thing_n about_o the_o which_o it_o have_v his_o be_v and_o place_n if_o all_o these_o circumstance_n join_v together_o do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v my_o purpose_n and_o intent_n but_o he_o deal_v unhonest_o who_o divide_v they_o a_o part_n cavil_v at_o one_o or_o two_o and_o will_v not_o look_v to_o all_o at_o once_o if_o all_o these_o join_v together_o prove_v not_o my_o purpose_n let_v he_o who_o think_v so_o either_o show_v i_o so_o many_o &_o so_o strong_a for_o his_o contrary_a assertion_n or_o let_v he_o yield_v to_o yâ—_z catholiâ—…_n faith_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o chapter_n proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v ouâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o â—…ords_n supper_n every_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o another_o place_n like_o or_o in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o it_o whereby_o the_o more_o light_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n they_o help_v marvelous_o towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n one_o year_n before_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v at_o capharnaâ—…_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n &_o my_o flâ—…sh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n 26_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n write_v thus_o the_o 10_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o conferâ—…ed_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o come_v municate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o now_o confer_v every_o word_n together_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o s._n john_n by_o these_o word_n the_o 6._o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o supper_n present_o by_o 26_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o and_o this_o cup._n not_o that_o i_o make_v this_o the_o accusative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n eat_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o s._n ihon._n and_o afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v so_o that_o 10_o these_o four_o particle_n belong_v in_o effect_n to_o one_o thing_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o take_v eat_v this_o or_o drink_v you_o this_o cup._n by_o which_o conference_n we_o learn_v how_o the_o pronoune_n this_o may_v be_v particular_o expound_v in_o christ_n this._n supper_n for_o of_o his_o general_a signification_n which_o be_v to_o show_v under_o a_o visible_a form_n a_o invisible_a substance_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o this_o then_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z this_o meat_n drink_n or_o food_n which_o be_v now_o break_a and_o give_fw-ge and_o will_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v or_o drunken_a be_v my_o body_n or_o blood_n it_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o he_o promise_v be_v bread_n not_o mean_v of_o wheaten_a bread_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o of_o the_o meat_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o than_o this_o eatable_a thing_n or_o this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a this_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v and_o food_n which_o i_o nâ—…w_v geve_v be_v my_o body_n or_o bloâ—…d_n otherwise_o iâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o christ_n at_o caphaâ—…namn_v promise_v to_o geve_v and_o now_o at_o his_o supper_n do_v geve_v so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n both_o brake_n and_o give_v &_o after_o blessing_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o therewith_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v it_o expound_v what_o this_o place_n do_v 〈◊〉_d by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d way_n by_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o breaâ—…_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…hich_v out_o of_o question_n be_v understand_v the_o food_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v geve_v for_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o before_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o pronoune_n this_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v by_o the_o deed_n exercyse_v about_o the_o sacrament_n after_o cousâ—…ration_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o the_o break_n be_v use_v after_o consecration_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o deed_n break_v and_o to_o distribute_v the_o mâ—…rites_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o three_o way_n be_v by_o confer_v together_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o consecrate_v the_o two_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o alone_a so_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n this_o cup._n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o this_o cup_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v resolve_v into_o yâ—_z thing_n within_o the_o cup_n so_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n we_o shall_v resolve_v the_o pronoune_n this_o into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o this_o visible_a form_n thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o general_o mean_v the_o substance_n under_o this_o and_o particular_o mean_v the_o food_n under_o this_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v the_o meat_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o eatable_a thing_n that_o we_o break_v at_o mass_n that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o apparent_a form_n that_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v term_v by_o the_o pronounâ—…_n â—…his_fw-la the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o verb_n be_v which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o other_o word_n in_o any_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v the_o verb_n substaâ—…_n be_v in_o all_o tongue_n set_v alone_o to_o signify_v yâ—_z be_v or_o substance_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v and_o no_o other_o one_o word_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o which_o may_v expound_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o expound_v this_o verb_n as_o may_v suffice_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o christ_n say_v before_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n
christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v not_o chapter_n only_o signify_v do_v this_o but_o much_o rather_o make_v this_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v facere_fw-la do_v more_o proper_o stand_v to_o make_v then_o to_o do_v special_o facere_fw-la when_o it_o have_v a_o accusative_a case_n join_v with_o it_o whereupon_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v as_o facere_fw-la librum_fw-la navem_fw-la domum_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o book_n a_o ship_n a_o house_n but_o when_o it_o facere_fw-la have_v a_o general_a word_n join_v with_o it_o as_z hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v than_o it_o may_v stand_v either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o do_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o do_v require_v for_o if_o i_o do_v a_o thing_n first_o and_o afterward_o say_v to_o a_o other_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n if_o my_o deed_n be_v also_o the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o chayer_n or_o of_o a_o sword_n than_o my_o word_n import_v that_o he_o must_v by_o do_v make_v this_o thing_n but_o if_o my_o deed_n be_v only_o do_v &_o not_o make_v as_o if_o i_o do_v only_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n in_o that_o case_n hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la do_v not_o import_n make_v this_o but_o only_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n in_o his_o supper_n both_o do_v and_o make_v his_o do_v be_v to_o make_v take_v bread_n to_o break_v to_o geve_v his_o make_n be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o thanksgeve_a this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o yâ—_z word_n so_o speak_v make_v his_o body_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la he_o mean_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n or_o by_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v make_v this_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o take_v bread_n and_o by_o blessing_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v my_o body_n thus_o do_v facere_fw-la stand_n most_o proper_o and_o true_o for_o make_v do_v first_o signify_v such_o a_o work_n as_o presuppose_v a_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o creare_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la in_o that_o creare_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o facere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n christ_n 4_o make_v breed_v his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v and_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v may_v either_o keep_v his_o old_a substance_n as_o it_o chance_v in_o artificial_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v call_v facere_fw-la quippiam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o make_v one_o aliquo_fw-la thing_n of_o a_o other_o as_o a_o chayer_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o else_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o make_v one_o thing_n from_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o 4._o wit_n so_o to_o make_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v remain_v not_o in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr pane_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la christi_fw-la from_o of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v moreover_o facere_fw-la which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v differ_v as_o s._n agere_fw-la basile_n note_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculari_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agere_fw-la speculari_fw-la be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n exercise_v by_o think_v or_o study_v without_o any_o outward_a work_n at_o all_o agere_fw-la be_v to_o work_v with_o the_o body_n not_o leave_v any_o work_n behind_o as_o he_o that_o dance_v can_v not_o show_v what_o part_n of_o his_o dance_n remain_v after_o that_o it_o be_v facere_fw-la past_a but_o facere_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o work_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v seen_v or_o understand_v after_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o tariâ—…_n for_o the_o time_n of_o work_v they_o but_o also_o to_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o handy_a work_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n basile_n write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v to_o express_v the_o commandment_n give_v in_o christ_n supper_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o commandment_n what_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v will_v he_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v eat_v and_o drunken_a for_o his_o remembrance_n no_o sure_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la clere_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o now_o command_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o be_v very_o the_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o blessing_n &_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n 32._o be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v geve_v they_o authority_n testament_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o for_o bring_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o do_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o apostle_n eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v namely_o to_o they_o make_v this_o thing_n such_o a_o thig_n be_v command_v which_o none_o other_o man_n may_v do_v beside_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o precise_o appoint_v 13._o unto_o in_o christ_n supper_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v do_v at_o the_o supper_n which_o may_v consist_v in_o any_o action_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v blessing_n break_v eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o do_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v than_o the_o make_n of_o this_o thing_n when_o christ_n have_v wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o say_v not_o ho_o facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n but_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la faciatis_fw-la even_o so_o you_o also_o may_v do_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n facere_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o do_v &_o not_o to_o make_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v do_v you_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v but_o ita_fw-la faciatis_fw-la do_v you_o so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o straight_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o then_o say_v not_o ita_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n my_o body_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commerationem_fw-la make_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n david_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v say_v concern_v this_o very_a fact_n of_o christ_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominn_n escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a lord_n and_o taker_n of_o pity_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o marueilouse_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o yâ—_z psalm_n he_o have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o even_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o memory_n so_o have_v he_o will_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o memory_n make_v then_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d exclude_v from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n facere_fw-la by_o yâ—_z circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o make_v this_o thing_n join_v together_o by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o facere_fw-la by_o the_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n
paul_n speak_v of_o be_v name_v special_o also_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o general_a blessing_n geve_v a_o general_a benefit_n as_o when_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n bless_v you_o god_n send_v you_o good_a speed_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v this_o meat_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v this_o wine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n bloodshead_n these_o &_o like_a word_n be_v blessing_n &_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n bless_v 4._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n but_o when_o a_o special_a blessing_n be_v give_v a_o special_a sanctifi_a must_v follow_v as_o when_o god_n bless_v the_o 〈◊〉_d benedixitque_fw-la eye_n dicens_fw-la crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la &_o replete_a aquas_fw-la 1._o maris_fw-la and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o special_a kind_n of_o blessing_n work_v a_o signify_v special_a benefit_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v bless_v â–ª_o and_o it_o work_v even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v â–ª_o who_o doubt_v but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o fissh_n take_v the_o virtue_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o before_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n give_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n see_v then_o christ_n bless_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o give_v it_o real_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n will_v it_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o word_n have_v bâ—…_n speak_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n they_o have_v wrought_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n â–ª_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o make_v by_o that_o blessing_n his_o blood_n within_o the_o chalice_n bring_v i_o no_o more_o of_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o door_n i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o dove_n &_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o sort_n i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n to_o all_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o that_o christ_n bless_v any_o certain_a vine_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n or_a this_o be_v my_o body_n â–ª_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n without_o blessing_n and_o he_o blâ—…ed_v sometime_o without_o speak_v but_o when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v â—…oyned_v we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sigâ—…s_n but_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o they_o promise_v 8._o 9_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o work_v by_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v the_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o when_o a_o soâ—…e_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o betoken_v a_o present_a verb_n they_o present_o work_v the_o thing_n betoken_v let_v no_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v thou_o good_a reader_n there_o be_v a_o double_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n 10._o say_v be_v that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n until_o we_o have_v bless_v it_o the_o blessing_n which_o make_v it_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o upon_o 24._o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n cùm_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la dico_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o dicendo_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la aperio_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la illa_fw-la munera_fw-la commemoro_fw-la when_o i_o say_v blessing_n i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasour_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o i_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o great_a gift_n but_o least_o any_o cavil_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n aâ—…th_v of_o this_o sacrament_n quantis_fw-la utimur_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ut_fw-la probemus_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o bless_v consecrate_v lo_o that_o which_o conâ—…eth_v be_v blessing_n but_o what_o blessing_n after_z yâ—_z s._n ambrose_n have_v bronghâ—…_n many_o example_n to_o show_v what_o strength_n blessing_n have_v at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la valuit_fw-la humana_fw-la benedictio_fw-la ut_fw-la naturam_fw-la converteret_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la if_o the_o blessing_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o it_o change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o god_n own_o consecrate_v where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saniouâ—…_n word_n do_v work_n mark_v good_a read_v o_z blessing_n consecrate_v and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a s._n ambrose_n say_v nam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la ac_fw-la cipis_fw-la christi_fw-la sermone_fw-la conficitur_fw-la for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receave_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o what_o the_o word_n be_v he_o tell_v himself_o vide_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la accipite_fw-la sive_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la inde_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la behold_v all_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enâ—…ngelist_n until_o we_o come_v to_o this_o word_n take_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o blessing_n be_v that_o which_o consecrate_v &_o both_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n oâ—…_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n he_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n take_v &_o yâ—_z word_n which_o follow_v be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o perceyve_v not_o yâ—_z these_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n then_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n when_o we_o consecrate_v when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o when_o we_o bless_v say_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o christ_n mystery_n than_o we_o make_v so_o much_o as_o our_o word_n do_v signify_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o yâ—_z chaâ—…ce_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o say_v which_o we_o bless_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o say_v it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n he_o show_v both_o yâ—_z effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v yâ—_z presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n final_a why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o â—…halice_n after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v 10_o to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostom_n geve_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n write_v thus_o eorun_fw-la auten_o huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la et_fw-la illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la participes_fw-la of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v yâ—_z mean_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n aâ—…d_v thereof_o we_o be_v pà rtaker_n he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o both_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n &_o also_o that_o we_o be_v thereof_o partaker_n but_o yâ—_z blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n be_v yâ—_z natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o yâ—_z chalice_n and_o consequent_o
than_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v do_v we_o not_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o true_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o nakede_a and_o bare_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v â–ª_o our_o adversary_n will_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n &_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v partake_v because_o a_o sinal_a part_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n be_v take_v then_o communicate_v where_o all_o be_v make_v common_a but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o partake_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o within_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v let_v we_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicare_fw-la in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o geve_v and_o make_v common_a the_o thing_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o shadow_n or_o name_n thereof_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v multitudinis_fw-la credit_n 4._o dentium_fw-la erat_fw-la corunum_fw-la &_o animauna_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la possidebat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v it_o define_v what_o communicate_v be_v true_o it_o be_v such_o a_o geve_v that_o all_o be_v make_v common_a and_o nothing_o challenge_v as_o his_o mon._n own_o if_o then_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o that_o receaâ—…e_v that_o chalice_n and_o that_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v common_a than_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v only_o a_o spiritual_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o small_a part_n in_o so_o do_v christ_n keep_v the_o best_a back_n and_o challenge_v somewhat_o yea_o far_o the_o best_a part_n to_o his_o own_o self_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v communicate_v 15._o with_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o a_o join_n in_o name_n in_o show_n in_o figure_n in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o child_n reason_v thus_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la earni_fw-la 2._o &_o sanguini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la because_o therefore_o the_o child_n do_v communicate_v â—…lesh_n and_o blood_n himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o which_o place_n communicate_v be_v the_o natural_a knit_n and_o unite_n which_o man_n have_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whether_o communicate_v be_v speak_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o have_v of_o they_o common_a or_o make_v they_o common_a every_o where_o communicate_v import_v a_o great_a and_o liberal_a geve_v or_o take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o only_a figure_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o flesh_n haeres_fw-la can_v not_o arise_v again_o to_o glory_n vani_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o vain_a that_o denyd_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o state_n of_o incorruptibilitie_n so_o in_o deed_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n neither_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o chalice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n for_o blood_n be_v not_o but_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o other_o substance_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o substance_n yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n true_o make_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n s._n ireneus_fw-la accomptâ—…th_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n of_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vein_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n and_o s_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la bring_v this_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o that_o receyve_v the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n receyve_v therein_o a_o gift_n sufficient_a flesh_n to_o raise_v our_o flesh_n at_o the_o late_a day_n but_o sure_o figne_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o raise_v our_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o we_o one_o body_n vnuspanis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la 10._o pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n he_o that_o list_v only_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v quick_o perceive_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o describe_v our_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v second_o he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o other_o of_o his_o â—…niting_n blood_n last_o of_o all_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o that_o bread_n all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o blessing_n and_o break_v to_o communicate_v and_o from_o communicate_v to_o unite_n &_o make_v one_o so_o that_o use_v we_o what_o word_n we_o please_v in_o utter_v the_o matter_n call_v we_o it_o partake_n eat_a drink_v or_o communicate_v certain_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o a_o join_n that_o a_o very_a union_n which_o be_v to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v of_o both_o yea_o one_o of_o all_o not_o only_o he_o that_o receave_v this_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v one_o also_o with_o all_o they_o that_o any_o where_o within_o the_o church_n worthy_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n for_o when_o two_o thing_n meâ—…e_v in_o a_o third_o they_o meet_v also_o between_o themselves_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a join_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n receive_v be_v christ_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bread_n and_o food_n that_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o
wherein_o the_o honour_n may_v rest_v for_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o his_o holy_a person_n 98_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n thus_o we_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a propheâ—…ies_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n who_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n iiij_o chapter_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o sacramtal_a eat_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 62_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n for_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustive_a sedulius_n and_o primasius_n expound_v 11_o those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o difference_n christ_n supper_n and_o other_o meat_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o one_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n must_v prepare_v he_o first_o self_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n baptism_n penance_n holy_a order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o any_o of_o those_o or_o such_o like_a holy_a mystery_n without_o due_a dispose_n ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n supper_n &_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o even_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n we_o try_v ourselves_o not_o for_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o water_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o far_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_n say_v non_fw-la considerans_fw-la ut_fw-la 28_o oportet_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la non_fw-la reputans_fw-la muneris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la he_o eat_v unworthe_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n himself_o there_o before_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o do_v lern_v diligent_o worth_n qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o thou_o nede_a to_o account_v nothing_o else_o behold_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o nullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la indigebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la thou_o shall_v need_v make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o out_o of_o that_o substance_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o come_v the_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o worthy_a eat_n as_o if_o he_o say_v provyde_v to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n set_v forth_o to_o thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o substance_n from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v worthy_o this_o meat_n must_v judge_v that_o he_o ambros._n be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o other_o 11_o meaning_n can_v these_o word_n have_v but_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n but_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o he_o drink_v must_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o be_v will_v to_o adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d since_o his_o substance_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v god_n for_o as_o menâ—…a_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o very_a table_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a meat_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n oâ—…_n our_o soulâ—…_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n thus_o to_o judge_v oâ—…_n this_o sacrament_n &_o by_o adore_v it_o with_o true_a â—…ove_n in_o it_o to_o adore_v god_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v not_o only_o in_o spirit_n &_o figure_n as_o yâ—_z jew_o do_v adore_v but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n 4._o say_v we_o shall_v do_v because_o our_o sacrament_n conteme_z yâ—_z truth_n which_o they_o signiâ—…ied_v â—…ot_v only_o signify_v our_o saviour_n as_o yâ—_z old_a sacrament_n do_v but_o also_o geve_v salvation_n as_o s._n augusti_n do_v witness_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 7â—…_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a â—…aw_n will_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o the_o remâ—…brance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v both_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v uâ—…ted_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n external_o consâ—…crated_v adore_v god_n offer_v he_o that_o reasonable_a and_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v render_v and_o pay_v the_o worship_n of_o thanksgeve_a due_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o same_o which_o redeem_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la min._n our_o sacrifice_n whole_o burn_v by_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o nostra_fw-la hostia_fw-la pacifica_fw-la our_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o both_o geve_v thanks_n for_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o also_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o burn_a offerinâ—…_n &_o truse_a make_v 10._o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v &_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o our_o behalf_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o herein_o stanâ—…eth_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n 11_o speak_v of_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v upright_o esteem_v and_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o honour_v and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z apostle_n mind_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v januarius_n have_v ask_v what_o s._n augustine_n think_v concern_v holy_a day_n fast_v day_n or_o such_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v diverse_o keep_v in_o diverse_a country_n among_o other_o question_n it_o be_v also_o move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v more_o approve_a whethere_o to_o receive_v daily_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o to_o abstain_v honorare_fw-la sometime_o to_o this_o question_n s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v 19_o he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v â–ª_o lord_n i_o 8._o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o â—…orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esâ—…e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mâ—…n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuâ—…d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ—_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pâ—…ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayâ—…_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o â—…ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a â—…ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d shor_n â—…wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o â–ª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v â–ª_o â—…utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iâ—…d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bâ—…ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n â—…eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n â—…ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o â—…ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ—_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodâ—…es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beâ—…che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coâ—…on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saâ—…rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caâ—…e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a â—…sence_n â—…e_o be_v â—…ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ—_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ—_z hâ—…_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ—_z other_o article_n also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiâ—…e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o â–ª_o too_o god_n yâ—_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o â—…denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
altar_n to_o offer_v they_o that_o offering_n be_v a_o vow_v of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o be_v they_o vow_v when_o the_o word_n of_o vow_v or_o of_o prayer_n be_v speak_v when_o be_v that_o prayer_n make_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n orationes_fw-la accipimus_fw-la dictas_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la 59_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la we_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v mark_v whether_o s._n augustine_n speak_v like_o caluin_n or_o no._n that_o audience_n which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v break_v that_o be_v distribute_v that_o blessing_n &_o sanctify_v be_v make_v by_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v the_o vow_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o vow_v be_v to_o say_v over_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n so_o â—…estly_o offer_v so_o thorough_o vow_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o person_n this_o only_o be_v the_o offering_n and_o vow_v of_o a_o outward_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n 109._o whereunto_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v desteny_v because_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v the_o 14_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o thanksgeve_a oâ—…_n pray_v and_o of_o vow_v or_o of_o offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n 22._o of_o i_o caluin_n will_v neither_o have_v prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n but_o have_v with_o sweet_a poison_a talk_n make_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n &_o apreach_v to_o the_o people_n geve_v to_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n dew_n 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o but_o s._n ireneus_fw-la 32._o witness_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confeâ—…_n the_o chalice_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o also_o he_o prove_v out_o oâ—…_n 1_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n caluin_n will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v without_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o brend_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o any_o law_n or_o testament_n and_o yet_o no_o change_n of_o substance_n be_v make_v therein_o caluin_n will_v the_o work_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o yâ—_z hearer_n whereas_o yâ—_z gospel_n teacheâ—…_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluin_n imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o you_o shall_v caâ—…e_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v by_o those_o word_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o say_v bregorius_fw-la nyssenus_n who_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n statim_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…_n verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la straight_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thiâ—…_n be_v my_o body_n s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o 5_o the_o priest_n mouth_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la propâ—…_n sita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v s._n ambrose_n say_v vbi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la operata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sanguis_fw-la efficitur_fw-la qui_fw-la plebem_fw-la redâ—…it_fw-la when_o yâ—_z word_n of_o châ—…ist_n hau_n wrought_v the_o blood_n be_v make_v which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n be_v it_o nâ—…t_v a_o great_a madness_n to_o resist_v theâ—…e_a witness_n or_o can_v the_o thâ—…ngs_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o wine_n be_v consecrateâ—…_n be_v chanâ—…d_v â—…e_v make_v the_o body_n &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n &_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v bring_v against_o caluin_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n teach_v or_o say_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d word_n destroy_v this_o foolish_a invention_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n church_n by_o diverse_a mean_n yet_o conformable_o destroy_v that_o erroneouse_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n consecration_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o loud_a avoice_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v here_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v they_o and_o immediate_o after_o each_o of_o the_o word_n the_o quere_z and_o people_n cry_v out_o amen_o which_o do_v signific_a as_o s._n ambrose_n 9_o have_v expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a whereby_o all_o those_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_o make_v when_o the_o people_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o noman_n have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n therefore_o thâ—…se_v word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o caluin_n call_v word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o receiver_n be_v witness_v by_o yâ—_z who_o will_v churâ—…h_n to_o be_v true_a present_o and_o so_o to_o be_v perfoorm_v lâ—…g_v before_o any_o man_n receive_v cither_o kind_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v consecrate_v secret_o oâ—…er_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v real_o contain_v â—…nder_v the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o secret_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v they_o be_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n or_o some_o like_a place_n but_o now_o they_o be_v spokâ—…n_v at_o the_o alâ—…ar_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n whereunto_o yâ—_z people_n be_v not_o call_v for_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v 9_o alone_o and_o that_o but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n right_o so_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o connenient_o ordain_v that_o he_o alone_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o that_o west_n church_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n plant_v with_o their_o preach_n and_o water_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o s._n ambrose_n honour_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o albeit_o himself_o in_o many_o point_v follow_v in_o his_o service_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rite_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o open_o praise_v the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v in_o omnibus_fw-la 1._o cupio_fw-la sequi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la in_o all_o point_v i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n which_o so_o evident_o do_v confute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o caluin_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o condenne_v the_o apostle_n they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v that_o argument_n for_o so_o have_v he_o rather_o do_v yea_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o once_o to_o remove_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ—_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ—_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ—_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ—_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ—_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ—_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ—_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
shall_v differ_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o the_o father_n gift_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o shall_v 14._o perceane_n â—…_n this_o chapter_n both_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n present_o offer_v and_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n promise_v hereafter_o â—…_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o brief_o touch_v shall_v at_o large_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v at_o this_o time_n he_o that_o confer_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v both_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o year_n before_o about_o the_o sea_n of_o take_v tyberias_fw-la shall_v see_v concern_v the_o doing_n bread_n take_v in_o both_o place_n blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a in_o both_o eat_v in_o both_o and_o as_o concern_v word_n let_v he_o deep_o ponder_v and_o consider_v blessing_n that_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v his_o talk_n of_o common_a bread_n say_v to_o the_o thanksgeve_a jew_n you_o follow_v i_o because_o yehave_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n eat_v but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o end_v his_o talk_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v his_o blood_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v into_o his_o 26_o hand_n common_a bread_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o end_v his_o banquet_n in_o the_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o a_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n gever_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v so_o at_o his_o supper_n the_o soon_o of_o man_n do_v administer_v the_o whole_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a meat_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v that_o be_v to_o 26._o say_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o last_o supper_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o takâ—…g_v bread_n after_o blessing_n &_o break_v dâ—…th_v geve_v a_o bless_a food_n say_v sumite_fw-la take_v 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v take_v so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v one_o kind_a of_o bread_n and_o give_v a_o other_o for_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o he_o have_v take_v common_a bread_n and_o bless_v he_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o oâ—…e_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v none_o other_o bread_n beside_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n 6._o as_o his_o bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o world_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o give_v as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v my_o flessh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n there_o be_v mention_v oâ—…_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o in_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v give_v or_o drunken_a 6._o so_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n neither_o speak_v of_o wine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o drink_v nor_o give_v any_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v drunken_a because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n change_v into_o his_o blood_n 6._o as_o at_o capharuaum_fw-la certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o from_o he_o so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v reject_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o table_n and_o as_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n most_o faithful_o tarry_v with_o he_o at_o capharnaum_n so_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o betray_v admit_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n place_n as_o at_o capharnaum_n when_o christ_n have_v ask_v the_o twelve_o whether_o 6._o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o s._n peter_n answer_v for_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v mean_v they_o be_v not_o offendedâ—…_n nor_o will_v nont_v get_v from_o he_o even_o so_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n s._n peter_n &_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v they_o will_v not_o deâ—…ie_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o or_o take_v offence_n against_o he_o as_o at_o capharnaum_n christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n yâ—_z bospel_n do_v tell_v that_o satan_n enter_v 13._o into_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o the_o time_n word_n dede_n &_o person_n thorough_o agree_v it_o be_v unsemely_a to_o make_v they_o diverse_a kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereof_o one_o man_n at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n speak_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n so_o conformable_a a_o doctrine_n and_o do_v ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a chapter_n counsel_n that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o i_o may_v here_o omit_v s._n ignatius_n who_o define_v the_o bread_n roman_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cup_n or_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o speak_v of_o 6._o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o call_v it_o not_o only_a christ_n the_o word_n milk_n bread_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n allege_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o origen_n who_o compare_v the_o fullness_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o mauna_n declare_v out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n by_o that_o mean_n witness_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n oâ—…_n christ_n last_o banquet_n sure_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o by_o occasion_n of_o other_o talk_n mini_fw-la but_o even_o of_o set_a purpose_n teach_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o for_o some_o great_a fault_n be_v any_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yâ—_z because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v whole_o fail_v of_o his_o proof_n if_o that_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v sacramental_o s._n athanasius_n set_v forth_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a rehearsal_n 6._o of_o the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n witness_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o capharnaum_n reason_v with_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o mystery_n which_o say_v of_o his_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o work_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v principal_o of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v beside_o his_o holy_a mystery_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 6._o in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v his_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v for_o that_o intent_n these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o also_o conclude_v that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o in_o us._n and_o certain_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v prove_v not_o so_o much_o his_o reason_n lack_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o cit_v none_o other_o authority_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o he_o against_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o s._n ihon._n by_o those_o word_n he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o and_o we_o natural_o in_o he_o s._n basile_n intitul_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o whole_o bend_v to_o 3._o declare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
the_o sigure_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n which_o they_o find_v â—…n_v the_o text_n and_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v well_o bear_v withal_o if_o they_o rest_v there_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o christ_n except_o itself_o you_o eat_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flâ—…sh_n to_o wit_n except_o you_o eat_v that_o invisible_a sâ—…stance_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o visible_a &_o passable_a 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o so_o â—…ke_v it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n meaâ—…t_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o expoâ—…d_a again_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n say_v â—…xcept_v you_o eat_v the_o â—…gure_n of_o my_o flâ—…sh_n the_o which_o â—…igure_n bread_n &_o wine_n 16._o shall_v make_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o do_v s._n augustin_n refer_v the_o â—…gure_n he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v he_o once_o touch_v or_o mention_v those_o material_a element_n in_o declare_v the_o figurative_a speech_n thâ—…t_n chrâ—…st_n by_o his_o judgement_n use_v where_o name_v s._n 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n to_o remember_v swete_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n in_o that_o communicate_v and_o remembrance_n he_o put_v the_o figurative_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flâ—…sh_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v still_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…gure_n must_v be_v build_v the_o figure_n must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n therâ—…of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gure_n look_v high_a to_o a_o truth_n above_o it_o and_o not_o low_o to_o 〈◊〉_d element_n which_o â—…re_v 〈◊〉_d it_o â—…rily_o neither_o christ_n nor_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_a sâ—…y_n 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o wine_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d &_o wine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n what_o ignorance_n what_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n what_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o make_v yâ—_z high_o 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o siâ—…nifie_v the_o low_a that_o the_o low_a may_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z high_o it_o be_v as_o muâ—…h_v to_o say_v as_o chrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n &_o then_o a_o door_n be_v sâ—…ondarily_o the_o token_n of_o christ._n where_o be_v honesty_n where_o be_v shameâ—…nes_n where_o be_v common_a 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v belong_v to_o yâ—_z supper_n they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o supper_n so_o true_o that_o they_o build_v upon_o they_o false_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v i_o â—…ating_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o eat_v by_o hart_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n as_z s._n basil_n s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v s._n cyrillus_n s._n augustine_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n besore_n allege_v do_v coâ—…fesse_v and_o the_o sacramentary_n grant_v the_o same_o most_o willing_o then_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o eat_n stand_v in_o some_o part_n proper_o concern_v that_o some_o one_o thing_n eat_v shall_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n i_o ask_v they_o wherein_o the_o figure_n chief_o stand_v they_o say_v in_o yâ—_z word_n flesh_n principal_o &_o secondary_o in_o eat_v yâ—_z be_v in_o remember_v by_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v eat_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o conâ—…e_v it_o also_o what_o be_v now_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n flesh_n they_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o do_v i_o grant_v although_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o flesh_n mean_v and_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o let_v flesh_n stand_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n here_o begin_v the_o issue_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n bread_n say_v they_o that_o bread_n say_v i_o be_v stark_o false_a and_o unpossible_a for_o how_o come_v flesh_n to_o be_v latin_a for_o bread_n by_o what_o grammatical_a by_o what_o rhethoricall_a by_o what_o moysaicall_a or_o mystical_a figure_n be_v that_o interpretation_n bring_v about_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o that_o will_v have_v bread_n use_v not_o to_o call_v for_o flesh_n or_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o think_v the_o butcher_n will_v soon_o serve_v he_o than_o the_o baker_n moreover_o no_o figure_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n mean_v another_o except_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n or_o dependence_n between_o they_o but_o flesh_n and_o bread_n be_v clean_o several_a kind_n of_o nature_n three_o christ_n never_o in_o any_o covenant_n or_o truse_a institute_v flesh_n to_o signify_v material_a bread_n we_o have_v no_o such_o sacrament_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sure_o since_o flesh_n be_v neither_o a_o natural_a nor_o a_o divine_a token_n of_o bread_n nor_o so_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_v betoken_v bread_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lawyer_n who_o of_o all_o man_n best_o know_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o expound_v they_o favourable_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n depart_v yet_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n err_v in_o name_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o intend_v to_o bequeath_v his_o garment_n do_v say_v i_o bequeath_v my_o silver_n or_o contrary_a wise_a the_o legacy_n can_v not_o hold_v for_o say_v ulpian_n rerum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la immu_fw-la 4._o tabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la mutabilia_fw-la proper_a name_n give_v by_o man_n may_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o a_o error_n in_o they_o be_v tolerable_a but_o the_o appellative_a name_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o our_o new_a brother_n can_v find_v the_o mean_n how_o flesh_n may_v stand_v for_o baker_n bread_n &_o blood_n for_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o contrary_n may_v stand_v right_a well_o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v institude_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n as_o the_o fact_n of_o melchisedech_n 6._o &_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v to_o figure_n &_o shadow_n christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o rock_n institute_v to_o signify_v christ_n manna_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o that_o flesh_n yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o signify_v wheaten_a 10._o bread_n that_o divinity_n be_v bear_v and_o spring_v first_o in_o our_o day_n be_v unknowen_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o all_o other_o father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o good_a divinity_n in_o england_n that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o have_v a_o bishopric_n for_o it_o then_o for_o say_v god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n i_o have_v stand_v sumwhat_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o where_o upon_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v fond_o to_o boast_v &_o brag_v as_o thowgh_a they_o have_v gain_v sumwhat_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v in_o christ_n word_n but_o yâ—_z figure_n serve_v to_o show_v a_o high_a &_o a_o more_o profitable_a mystery_n they_o the_o word_n name_v but_o not_o as_o they_o vulearned_o will_v have_v it_o to_o show_v the_o base_a creature_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n &_o wine_n it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v in_o respect_n where_o of_o christ_n speech_n be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n without_o far_a account_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n than_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n natural_a sensible_a accustomable_a and_o without_o all_o figure_n and_o shall_v be_v eat_v by_o cut_v tear_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o in_o that_o case_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o flesh_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v figure_n be_v eat_v as_o a_o figure_n as_o a_o mystery_n as_o a_o sacrameut_n as_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o that_o bodily_a eat_n do_v work_v so_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o a_o fi_fw-la gure_n because_o the_o
be_v heal_v her_o body_n also_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o her_o body_n be_v likewise_o cure_v see_v then_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o all_o man_n beleve_v it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o beâ—…eif_n be_v so_o honourable_a unto_o god_n so_o meet_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n shall_v lack_v the_o like_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_v belefe_v of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o like_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a profit_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v hereafter_o why_o we_o shall_v oâ—…ce_o geve_v audience_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o thing_n possible_o can_v exceed_v these_o cause_n before_o allege_v moreover_o all_o â—…igures_n be_v invent_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o proper_a figuratiâ—…ly_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v christ_n sure_o lack_v not_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v if_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o for_o necessity_n our_o new_a brother_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o his_o only_a pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o 10._o s._n augustine_n bid_v we_o nolesse_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o a_o figurative_a then_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o proper_a the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o soever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o now_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o diminish_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o article_n by_o s._n augustin_n iugdement_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sigurative_a for_o certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n as_o good_a man_n understand_v christ_n presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o the_o strong_a belefe_v of_o they_o make_v all_o man_n more_o honest_a in_o life_n while_o they_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o so_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n figurative_a of_o necessity_n i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasure_n may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sort_n when_o he_o need_v not_o â–ª_o but_o who_o so_o affirm_v so_o much_o beside_o that_o he_o break_v s._n augustin_n rule_n he_o cast_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v yâ—_z which_o hang_v of_o a_o other_o man_n pleasure_n what_o argument_n have_v our_o new_a brother_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o please_v rative_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v unproperlie_o what_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v their_o opinion_n have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o sorry_a or_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v they_o be_v sigurative_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a anger_n fall_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o sorrow_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v think_v in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o foresee_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n so_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o remain_v of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v so_o much_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o vutill_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v what_o meaning_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o judge_v most_o direct_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v all_o word_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n aâ—…d_v sense_n which_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v give_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o word_n be_v lose_v neither_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o other_o mean_v neither_o how_o to_o make_v his_o own_o bargain_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n certè_fw-la perversissimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la nominantes_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la significantes_fw-la carnem_fw-la interpretemur_fw-la omnia_fw-la periclitabuntur_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quà msunt_fw-la &_o amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoninantur_fw-la fides_n nominum_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o overthwart_a thing_n that_o name_v the_o â—…esh_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o signify_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v name_v expound_v it_o the_o flesh_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v otherwise_o take_v to_o loose_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v name_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a name_n of_o thing_n preserve_v their_o propriety_n by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n expound_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v expound_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n we_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o every_o man_n filthy_a lust_n &_o pleasure_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v every_o word_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o know_a signification_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o speaker_n mean_v otherwise_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o say_v not_o marcellus_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o common_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o significatione_n verborum_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la sensisse_fw-la testatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z the_o testatour_n think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o rest_v all_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o when_o keep_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o word_n both_o by_o their_o proper_a signisication_n and_o by_o the_o present_a use_n of_o all_o speaker_n and_o writer_n do_v import_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o neither_o the_o pronoun_n this_o point_v to_o a_o thing_n absent_a body_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v neither_o the_o noun_n body_n use_v to_o be_v verisied_a of_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o token_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o when_o christ_n say_v
the_o more_o particular_a my_o reason_n be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a show_n thereof_o for_o my_o exposition_n beside_o the_o very_a order_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n 2._o supper_n have_v for_o it_o as_o ancient_a a_o witness_n as_o justâ—…s_n martyr_n be_v a_o man_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o not_o only_o within_o the_o 600._o year_n who_o work_n robert_n steven_n print_v in_o greke_n at_o parise_n an._n dom._n 1551._o thus_o he_o write_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o come_v mentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v they_o thus_o in_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n thus_o i_o read_v the_o word_n &_o thus_o they_o be_v understand_v make_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v my_o body_n they_o that_o have_v translate_v justinus_n have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v this_o be_v but_o they_o also_o may_v signify_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o greke_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o of_o exposition_n when_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o s._n matthew_n where_o after_o the_o 27._o hebrew_n word_n be_v write_v which_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fli_n eli_n lamalabachtami_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o distinct_a between_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o est_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o the_o grecian_n write_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n justinus_n also_o have_v obsern_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o blood_n put_v in_o every_o letter_n the_o last_o they_o write_v leave_v out_o yâ—_z last_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o apostrophe_n in_o pronountiation_n make_v one_o word_n of_o both_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o process_n of_o justinus_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v still_o so_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v jesum_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandasse_fw-la christ_n to_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o such_o a_o precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n what_o thing_n my_o body_n now_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n justinus_n have_v prove_v no_o commandment_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v most_o plain_o therefore_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v â—…aiing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n whereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n make_v my_o body_n or_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o as_o well_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n justinus_n these_o word_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o no_o sign_n or_o figure_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n theu_o by_o that_o we_o make_v the_o selfbody_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o be_v this_o thing_n because_o it_o always_o tarry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n &_o person_n whereas_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v or_o eat_v it_o be_v always_o such_o anotherthing_n but_o never_o this_o thing_n ¶_o the_o xxi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o institute_v this_o new_a passover_n be_v to_o 11_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o so_o effectual_o and_o profitable_o for_o we_o can_v be_v make_v in_o nothing_o else_o as_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v therein_o it_o force_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n through_o the_o presence_n thereof_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v if_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o business_n to_o do_v will_v those_o the_o beast_n mean_v he_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o if_o in_o beleve_v and_o follow_v that_o death_n our_o life_n consist_v see_v no_o mean_a possible_o can_v be_v devise_v so_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o remember_v and_o partake_v his_o death_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v itself_o make_v present_a with_o we_o and_o itself_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v easible_o judge_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o rather_o leave_v his_o own_o body_n to_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o his_o death_n see_v his_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o theu_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n which_o neither_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystical_a token_n nor_o be_v aptâ—…_n enough_o to_o work_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o itself_o other_o figuraâ—…ive_a remembrance_n and_o this_o truth_n say_v tibi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la christ_n be_v every_o day_n himself_o put_v before_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v forget_v he_o note_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o manna_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o taberâ—…le_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o keep_v it_o say_v god_n ut_fw-la noverint_fw-la silij_fw-la israël_n 16._o panem_fw-la quo_fw-la alui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o feed_v you_o in_o yâ—_z desert_n so_o likewise_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o faithful_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o us._n ¶_o the_o xxij_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o after_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v and_o thank_v give_v christ_n give_v to_o 22._o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o you_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v literal_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n and_o s._n mark_n witness_v this_o precept_n 14_o to_o have_v be_v fâ—…illed_v say_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o all_o drink_v thereof_o this_o interpretation_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n the_o areopagite_n 14_o confirm_v say_v that_o one_o chalice_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o and_o as_o s._n lyrillus_fw-la witness_v circumtulit_fw-la calicem_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la he_o carry_v about_o the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o by_o carry_v about_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o twelve_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o drink_n out_o of_o that_o one_o cup_n in_o order_n christ_n then_o will_v that_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v conserate_v this_o cup._n cup_n only_o and_o none_o other_o therefore_o drink_v yâ—…_n all_o of_o this_o for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v have_v drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o cup_n either_o christ_n must_v have_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n again_o or_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o drink_n not_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v in_o one_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o once_o each_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o onght_n to_o consecrate_v both_o kind_n together_o because_o christ_n blood_n and_o
soul_n must_v be_v signify_v a_o part_n from_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bdoy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o england_n when_o one_o cup_n be_v drunken_a up_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v fill_v out_o of_o a_o prophave_v pot_n that_o staud_v by_o as_o minister_n though_o all_o be_v one_o so_o that_o wine_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o one_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_z yâ—_z one_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o one_o time_n though_o the_o chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v diverse_a as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v when_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n do_v receive_v at_o once_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v this_o do_v show_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n work_v somewhat_o in_o that_o one_o chalice_n whereof_o all_o must_v drink_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o supper_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v to_o the_o audience_n as_o caluin_n most_o ignorant_o and_o impudent_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o s._n phi._n ignatius_n write_v vnun_n poculum_fw-la universis_fw-la distributum_fw-la est_fw-la one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o whole_a eâ—…mpanie_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o one_o cup_n in_o number_n as_o that_o the_o drink_n be_v all_o one_o in_o every_o cup_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o cup_n be_v so_o thorough_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o drink_v that_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o drink_v thereof_o and_o that_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o drink_v and_o now_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n concern_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o substance_n in_o christ_n chalice_n to_o bethe_v substance_n of_o common_a wine_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o sacramentary_n in_o england_n by_o geve_v the_o faithful_a people_n drink_n they_o care_v not_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v wine_n do_v by_o that_o facâ—…e_n show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o christ_n by_o willing_a his_o apostle_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n geve_v we_o a_o great_a warning_n to_o beleuc_a that_o cup_n to_o have_v have_v real_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o it_o for_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v contrary_a usage_n ¶_o the_o xxiii_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o must_v needs_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n somewhat_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n and_o to_o a_o other_o effect_n whereas_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v a_o â—…igure_n of_o christ_n blood_n wine_n be_v neither_o name_v at_o the_o consecration_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a nor_o point_v unto_o because_o the_o article_n hic_fw-mi this_o which_o only_o point_v to_o all_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o wine_n but_o diffeâ—…eth_v from_o it_o in_o gender_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o latin_a hic_fw-mi this_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o vinum_fw-la wine_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_n again_o in_o breeke_n the_o articicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n be_v of_o the_o maculine_a so_o that_o if_o the_o pronoune_n hic_fw-mi this_o be_v not_o a_o noun_n substantive_a itself_o but_o do_v point_n unto_o a_o certain_a substance_n and_o yet_o that_o substance_n by_o the_o rule_v oâ—…_n word_n grammar_n can_v not_o be_v wine_n and_o withal_o it_o both_o may_v be_v blood_n and_o of_o chest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o literal_a proper_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o point_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v this_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n then_o upon_o yâ—_z other_o this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o though_o in_o they_o also_o yâ—_z pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o noun_n body_n &_o not_o with_o bread_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v strive_v therein_o &_o say_v impudent_o that_o hoc_fw-la stand_v substantive_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v resolve_v it_o into_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n blood_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o the_o neuteâ—…_n gender_n but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o yâ—_z masculine_a gender_n where_o the_o pronoune_n hic_fw-mi may_z only_o agree_v with_o sanguis_fw-la blood_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v certify_v also_o that_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n and_o neither_o with_o bread_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o act_n which_o at_o the_o supper_n tyâ—…_n be_v a_o do_v it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v say_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la see_v there_o be_v no_o nominative_a case_n at_o all_o to_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la significat_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la this_o can_v not_o stand_v neutral_o but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o case_n gender_n and_o number_n that_o his_o substantive_a sanguis_fw-la blood_n be_v of_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v my_o blood_n because_o in_o that_o speech_n this_o do_v lack_v a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o consequent_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la lack_v a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o be_v the_o nominative_a dation_n case_n unto_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o sacramentary_n leave_v no_o congruity_n of_o speech_n at_o all_o and_o so_o as_o s._n hierom_n well_o note_v of_o their_o forefather_n they_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o make_v without_o congrue_a word_n or_o what_o congruity_n of_o word_n be_v in_o hoc_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la vinum_fw-la what_o proposition_n will_v they_o have_v without_o a_o nominative_a case_n or_o what_o nominatiâ—…e_a case_n without_o a_o noun_n substantive_a or_o without_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v substantive_o or_o how_o can_v hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n stand_v substantive_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hiâ—…rome_n be_v debemus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la 4_o primûm_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o ethica_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundô_o iuxta_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la tertiô_o secundum_fw-la futurornm_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la primam_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la diem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la vobis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la figmenta_fw-la componitis_fw-la sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o parietibus_fw-la tectum_fw-la desuper_fw-la imponentes_fw-la we_o ought_v first_o to_o understand_v scriptuâ—…e_n the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v concern_v moral_a virtue_n second_o according_a to_o the_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o spirtual_a understanding_n three_o according_a to_o yâ—_z blessedue_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o you_o say_v god_n contemn_v the_o first_o and_o yâ—_z second_o dâ—…tion_n day_n do_v frame_v you_o certain_a spiritual_a imagination_n put_v a_o roof_n thereupon_o without_o a_o foundation_n and_o wall_n even_o so_o the_o sacramentary_n tell_v a_o goodly_a tale_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n and_o of_o spiritual_a feed_n but_o they_o take_v away_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v â—…eed_v they_o take_v away_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v once_o go_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v the_o put_v up_o of_o a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n these_o three_o proposition_n be_v find_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la all_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pronoune_n agree_v only_o with_o the_o noun_n follow_v the_o verb_n the_o sacramentary_n pull_v hic_fw-la from_o sanguis_fw-la blood_n &_o join_v it_o to_o vinum_fw-la wine_n they_z pull_n haec_fw-la from_o caro_fw-la flesh_n and_o hoc_fw-la from_o corpus_fw-la body_n and_o join_v haec_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o this_o to_o
very_a same_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o you_o but_o concern_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o say_v as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o can_v not_o we_o bear_v fruit_n except_o we_o tarry_v in_o he_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o so_o be_v word_n of_o similitude_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n behold_v how_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o example_n by_o have_v a_o like_a propriety_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o vine_n have_v towards_o his_o own_o branch_n these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n for_o the_o pithy_a and_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o real_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o appearance_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o one_o with_o you_o so_o plain_a &_o so_o pithy_a 21._o as_o the_o other_o to_o what_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v the_o word_n this_o be_v 2._o my_o body_n if_o your_o power_n be_v to_o your_o will_n s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n call_v they_o word_n of_o prayer_n because_o 22._o they_o be_v speak_v with_o thankesgeve_a deprod_n jud._n s._n chrysostom_n word_n which_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o because_o 23._o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o call_v they_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o a_o speech_n which_o work_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o work_v that_o they_o sound_v 24._o s._n augustine_n name_v they_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n of_o consecrate_v of_o 4_o vow_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o consecrate_v vow_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v end_v you_o make_v these_o word_n no_o more_o pithy_a they_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v have_v they_o work_v no_o more_o then_o metaphorical_a word_n do_v work_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v only_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n but_o work_v no_o essential_a thing_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v christ_n after_o his_o body_n be_v consecrate_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 25._o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v speak_v he_o bid_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o make_v for_o any_o purpose_n or_o effect_n the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eâ—…r_o account_v a_o great_a 26._o sacrifice_n as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o latin_a â—…bookes_n delare_v james._n but_o there_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o avy_z vine_n that_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n basil._n among_o the_o faithful_a chry._n the_o word_n which_o consecrate_v christ_n blood_n show_v likewise_o 27._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v not_o so_o conâ—…d_v by_o any_o other_o like_o consecration_n annex_v the_o blood_n be_v point_v unto_o within_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v 28._o the_o body_n also_o to_o have_v be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a tostament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n 29._o in_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a addition_n be_v not_o make_v to_o yâ—_z true_a vine_n the_o very_a cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o because_o 30._o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v only_o shed_v for_o we_o yâ—_z like_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o yâ—_z vine_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o pithy_a that_o 31._o if_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o pronoâ—…nes_n hoc_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la shall_v lack_v their_o noun_n substantive_a the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v be_v once_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o 32._o substantive_a at_o all_o to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o 33._o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o else_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n except_o we_o defend_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o us._n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n compel_v we_o to_o take_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n in_o such_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n no_o relative_n or_o participle_n which_o may_v so_o restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v christ_n kind_n of_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n for_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o be_v any_o vine_n in_o a_o several_a substance_n three_o evangelist_n have_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o after_o a_o 34._o other_o confirm_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a s._n john_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v whereof_o four_o man_n write_v conformable_o as_o that_o which_o one_o write_v alone_o for_o if_o a_o other_o have_v write_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o already_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n church_n 35._o and_o altar_n have_v be_v build_v where_o that_o bless_a body_n may_v be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o any_o vine_n i_o never_o think_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o a_o square_a table_n where_o this_o 36._o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v but_o not_o so_o for_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 37._o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v 1._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o father_n you_o be_v the_o first_o m._n nowell_n who_o 98._o will_v either_o a_o vine_n to_o be_v adore_v equal_o with_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o more_o adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o a_o parabolicall_a vine_n for_o to_o that_o end_n your_o word_n run_v that_o scope_n as_o well_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n as_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o present_a in_o a_o parable_n at_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n call_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o parable_n 38._o and_o theresore_n say_v quid_fw-la vult_fw-la haec_fw-la parabola_fw-la significare_fw-la what_o 75._o will_v this_o parable_n mean_a and_o again_o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la diligenter_n hanc_fw-la parabolom_o exequitur_fw-la see_v how_o diligent_o he_o prosecute_v this_o parable_n but_o think_v he_o trow_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v likewise_o a_o parable_n no_o no_o it_o never_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o write_v 83._o upon_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v ask_v why_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v hear_v that_o thing_n he_o answer_v quia_fw-la multa_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la anteà _fw-la disseruit_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n many_o and_o great_a thing_n before_o where_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v the_o the_o disputation_n keep_v at_o capharnaum_n where_o christ_n promise_v the_o 6._o joan._n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o to_o be_v meat_n true_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n not_o 46._o only_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o nourish_v but_o also_o concern_v the_o mancâ—…_n of_o caâ—…ing_v it_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o former_a say_n ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scâ—…rent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n but_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o meanâ—…s_v necessary_a thaâ—…_n they_o shall_v eat_v his_o
participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o supply_v in_o s._n luk_n greek_a word_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o common_a use_n &_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_v you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o supâ—…d_n or_o expound_v it_o not_o according_a to_o yâ—_z common_a use_v of_o speak_v which_o force_v you_o to_o supply_v it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n very_o seldom_o use_v &_o not_o understand_v of_o any_o mean_a learned_a man_n you_o teach_v by_o necessary_a &_o inevitable_a sequel_n of_o your_o doctrine_n us._n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v sacri_fw-la fice_v for_o us._n you_o teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o cup_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n you_o divide_v the_o noun_n substautine_v from_o his_o genitine_a case_n sanguis_fw-la from_o testamenti_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o panis_fw-la you_o cut_v of_o the_o article_n you_fw-mi myssenglish_fw-fr many_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o these_o be_v fault_n into_o which_o a_o grammarian_n shall_v not_o fall_v &_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v they_o not_o for_o so_o i_o rather_o think_v of_o you_o they_o that_o you_o of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v person_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o bring_v you_o home_o you_o write_v not_o pass_v twenty_o line_n together_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o sâ—…_n into_o what_o gross_a 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v fall_v if_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o particular_o skan_v every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o because_o it_o will_v pass_v all_o measure_n of_o writing_n if_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n every_o line_n shall_v be_v thus_o stay_v upon_o therefore_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v so_o particular_o examine_v but_o sure_o all_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o vain_a as_o false_a life_n to_o return_v to_o my_o chief_a purpose_n christ_n be_v yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n say_v in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v iâ—…_n his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o verè_fw-la trulie_o â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o come_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o waâ—…_n of_o eat_v he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n by_o that_o mean_a of_o eat_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n mamna_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n call_v himself_o not_o dead_a food_n as_z yâ—_z be_v but_o the_o live_v bread_n not_o without_o power_n to_o quicken_v as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o can_v geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o life_n worthy_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o true_a bread_n â–ª_o not_o give_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o manna_n but_o from_o eat_v heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v christ_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n nowell_n be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o geve_v and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v geve_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o manhood_n very_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o corporal_a delivery_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o book_n almighty_a god_n know_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o do_v at_o the_o least_o so_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o list_v to_o believe_v may_v have_v more_o than_o sufficient_a grâ—…nd_n to_o bâ—…ld_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o proâ—…es_n how_o plain_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o 2_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n much_o â—…nuersant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d affirm_v he_o to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o et_fw-la magis_fw-la proprie_fw-la quam_fw-la figurate_a 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o which_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n deep_o consyder_v that_o if_o chrâ—…s_n body_n 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o present_a â—…o_v 〈◊〉_d have_v spoâ—…_n more_o â—…ely_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n be_v â–ª_o cause_v he_o alone_o have_v write_v more_o of_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o than_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o myâ—…y_n alone_o take_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o fyfth_o book_n 1._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o item_n by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v 3._o item_n by_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n 4._o item_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o those_o word_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a example_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jews_n and_o gentile_n 7._o item_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n 8._o item_n because_o evil_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n unworthelie_o 9_o item_n because_o evil_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o 10._o item_n because_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o in_o their_o do_n from_o other_o meat_n 11._o item_n because_o no_o figure_n can_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n without_o special_a conempt_n except_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n together_o 12._o last_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n where_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 10_o altar_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v make_v we_o partake_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o conference_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o one_o 26._o matter_n that_o one_o place_n geve_v light_a to_o the_o other_o s._n mathewe_n reherse_v how_o christ_n take_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n luke_n show_v that_o he_o say_v this_o chalice_n be_v 10_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n paul_n add_v thereunto_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o blessing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o praise_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o be_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o benefit_n thereunto_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n in_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o praise_n because_o a_o thig_n without_o life_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o receive_v praise_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a wine_n of_o common_a obiâ—…tion_n wine_n and_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o sanctisy_v be_v a_o bless_a action_n and_o by_o that_o holy_a signification_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a holiness_n be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o blessing_n this_o be_v very_o well_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o say_v general_o of_o yâ—_z answer_n chalice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n that_o s
hold_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n the_z quere_z and_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la amen_o one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n oâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o priest_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a host_n proâ—…oketh_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v as_o it_o be_v 50._o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o profane_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o for_o holy_a christian_n whereby_o the_o priest_n mean_v aswell_o to_o show_v where_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o who_o they_o be_v uery_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o they_o which_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o press_v upon_o because_o now_o a_o day_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v adore_v to_o sanctisy_n we_o and_o which_o must_v be_v adore_v be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o do_v then_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o the_o sanctify_a host_n &_o cry_v holy_a sancta_fw-la thing_n if_o those_o â–ª_o which_o he_o show_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n why_o do_v he_o add_v holy_a tbing_n for_o holy_a man_n if_o those_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a supper_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n well_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o do_v answer_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o he_o their_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n expound_v thus_o sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la proposita_fw-la mystag_n sunt_fw-la adventu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr deinde_fw-la respondetis_fw-la unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n uery_o the_o holy_a thing_n thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v you_o be_v holy_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_v holy_a thing_n be_v mete_v for_o holy_a man_n but_o afterward_o you_o answer_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n he_o alâ—…ne_o be_v holy_a as_o who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n for_o although_o you_o be_v holy_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o partake_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o prayer_n behold_v the_o holy_a thing_n â—…re_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v cûm_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la 51._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o he_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a he_o mean_v this_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consydera_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mensa_fw-la regalis_fw-la est_fw-la apposita_fw-la angeli_fw-la mensae_fw-la ministrantes_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o come_v antioch_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o kingly_a table_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o thou_o stand_v communica_fw-la by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n warn_v that_o none_o shall_v come_v but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o have_v acknowlege_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o fact_n and_o word_n the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a the_o confession_n by_o word_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o confession_n in_o fact_n &_o deed_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o bodily_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o adore_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o communicate_v worship_n and_o receive_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v make_v for_o these_o two_o purpose_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o receive_v of_o holy_a man_n by_o worship_v we_o conâ—…esse_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o person_n by_o communicate_v we_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a host_n dionysius_n write_v pontifex_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eccl_n sacris_fw-la dei_fw-la operibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divinissima_fw-la suut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificat_fw-la vel_fw-la 3._o consecrat_fw-mi &_o laudata_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiicit_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la ritè_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v praise_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o after_o praise_v give_v to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v due_o set_v forth_o the_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n and_o only_o may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o final_o offer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o praise_v of_o they_o praise_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v up_o to_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o declare_v that_o other_o man_n be_v provoke_v show_v to_o the_o like_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n declare_v their_o presence_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a sign_n only_o albeit_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a but_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v real_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o dionysius_n speak_v neither_o must_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o as_o some_o man_n consider_v they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o watcheword_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o if_o the_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v not_o now_o a_o sign_n only_o but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o divine_a thing_n then selue_o and_o those_o divine_a thing_n be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n sign_n lo_o there_o be_v divine_a thing_n show_v &_o sign_n also_o but_o the_o divine_a thing_n be_v praise_v be_v show_v by_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v already_o praise_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hymn_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n which_o word_n hymn_n be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o hymn_n be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la 27._o sanctorum_fw-la scripto_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o innocation_n while_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v shâ—…wed_v the_o word_n which_o s._n basile_n use_v
his_o death_n &_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v good_a cause_n why_o this_o sign_n shall_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o sign_n because_o a_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o supper_n to_o signify_v christ_n but_o a_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v there_o a_o new_a to_o signify_v his_o wonderful_a death_n and_o resurrection_n untruthe_n jewel_n touch_v our_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s_o augustine_n say_v it_o woâ—…keth_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_a upon_o the_o cross_n san._n you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o show_n s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o solemnity_n s._n of_o easter_n which_o now_o in_o england_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d say_v although_o death_n shall_v nomore_o bear_v rule_n over_o christ_n yet_o anniversaria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o yearly_a remembrance_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n present_a upon_o the_o cross_n those_o sign_n be_v external_a and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v make_v to_o the_o sense_n by_o preach_v and_o show_v some_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o such_o like_a godly_a ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v at_o easter_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la insensibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o christ_n hatâ—…_n deliver_v be_v without_o yâ—_z cumpasse_v of_o yâ—_z sense_n s._n augustine_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n but_o of_o other_o external_a ceremony_n pus_fw-la jewel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a untruthe_n sort_n and_o not_o fleshly_a christ_n be_v lay_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n san._n beside_o that_o you_o omit_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o have_v also_o leave_v out_o four_o line_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o do_v show_v that_o because_o a_o daily_a redemption_n &_o such_o as_o never_o faint_v do_v still_o run_v on_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n eusebius_n mystery_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o such_o as_o offer_v up_o that_o continual_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o real_a presence_n there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n in_o his_o manhood_n for_o we_o and_o cause_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n before_o god_n so_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o earth_n do_v from_o hence_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o self_n redemption_n by_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n eusebius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o transubstaâ—…ation_n what_o sort_n consecrate_v the_o invisible_a priest_n say_v eusebius_n by_o secret_a power_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n with_o his_o word_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o again_o before_z yâ—_z creature_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n or_o power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o homily_n which_o m._n jewel_n think_v good_a to_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v that_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o be_v that_o no_o real_a presence_n where_o consecration_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n real_o present_a at_o cana_n into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v change_v well_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thange_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o m._n juel_n verdict_n be_v not_o present_a the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o that_o word_n be_v figurative_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n jewel_n yea_o but_o infan_n he_o have_v a_o phrase_n in_o store_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o plaiâ—…er_v this_o wound_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o dam._n the_o cup._n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o untruthe_n the_o table_n sand._n what_o m._n jewel_n be_v the_o table_n turn_v into_o we_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v a_o other_o where_o in_o my_o v._o book_n the_o v._o chapter_n that_o even_o that_o our_o be_v on_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n do_v prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n wherein_o we_o be_v signify_v jewel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o by_o d._n hardings_n judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o but_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleshly_a have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n untruthe_n speak_v unto_o the_o one_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o san._n if_o you_o take_v fleshly_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o speak_v of_o flesh_n to_o say_v true_o and_o fleshly_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o corruplible_a quality_n of_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v your_o malice_n to_o have_v deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mock_v all_o the_o place_n bring_v against_o you_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n there_o answer_n with_o this_o word_n fleshly_a as_o now_o thereby_o you_o mock_v at_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o licenciouse_a wantonness_n in_o take_v advantage_n by_o a_o fleshly_a term_n when_o soever_o you_o be_v press_v with_o a_o good_a argument_n shall_v get_v you_o never_o the_o more_o credit_n among_o wise_a man_n the_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a but_o clean_o and_o pure_a in_o so_o much_o that_o angel_n wonder_v at_o yâ—_z marueâ—…lous_a &_o unspekable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o angel_n quake_v because_o of_o the_o brigthnes_n which_o shine_v out_o of_o it_o therewith_o we_o be_v feed_v thereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o â—…eshly_a kind_n of_o presence_n m._n jewel_n jewel_n he_o that_o eat_v most_o spiritual_o ear_v most_o true_o as_o untruthe_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o we_o be_v veâ—…ily_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o apostle_n very_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_v wherein_o very_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v san._n in_o comparison_n of_o bodily_a eat_n alone_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v more_o true_a and_o of_o a_o better_a sort_n but_o a_o thing_n both_o eat_v in_o body_n &_o in_o spirit_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v be_v far_o more_o true_o eat_v both_o way_n then_o by_o one_o waâ—…e_n alone_o again_o when_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhad_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v it_o be_v to_o he_o verify_v of_o he_o not_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n be_v no_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ine_n because_o he_o assumpt_v not_o that_o substance_n to_o he_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o manna_n
be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o mingle_n of_o two_o wax_n to_o be_v other_o then_o real_a and_o substantial_a for_o wax_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n 3._o d._n harding_n have_v allege_v five_o or_o six_o most_o plain_a sentence_n 3._o which_o may_v â—…e_v see_v in_o his_o book_n to_o none_o of_o all_o which_o m._n jewel_n 27._o have_v just_o aâ—…swered_v or_o scant_o say_v any_o word_n read_v also_o s._n cyrâ—…l_n in_o joan._n li._n 3._o cap._n 36._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n benedictio_fw-la of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a peple_n to_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o 17._o put_v away_o both_o death_n and_o dissease_n of_o this_o benediction_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o he_o write_v 1._o it_o differ_v from_o manna_n because_o the_o benediction_n be_v very_o 1._o meat_n whereas_o manna_n be_v a_o figurative_a bread_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o conâ—…sted_v of_o material_a bread_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a bread_n than_o manna_n be_v a_o little_a blessing_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a food_n draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o et_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_fw-la replet_n and_o fill_v he_o 2._o with_o his_o own_o grace_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n have_v grace_n of_o his_o 17._o own_o and_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n because_o than_o it_o shoâ—…ld_v not_o draw_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o we_o â–ª_o but_o now_o the_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 11._o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v life_n according_a to_o nature_n &_o yâ—_z it_o have_v make_v his_o flesh_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n et_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la benebictio_fw-la vivificatrix_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o power_n to_o geve_v we_o life_n mark_v the_o degree_n the_o life_n itself_o be_v first_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n how_o hang_v this_o discurse_n but_o only_o because_o he_o presuppose_v it_o for_o a_o undouted_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o present_a after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o catechumevi_fw-fr can_v not_o partake_v of_o 50_o our_o mystical_a benediction_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n mean_v the_o touch_v &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o agree_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o do_v touch_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n understand_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la keep_v from_o it_o for_o faith_n see_v they_o confess_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o there_o s._n cyrillus_n doâ—…h_v witness_n and_o see_v they_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n â—…eed_o upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o reason_n m._n jewel_n if_o you_o be_v able_a why_o he_o that_o may_v eat_v christ_n in_o faith_n may_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o you_o 26_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o he_o special_o since_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_v bread_n but_o not_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n give_fw-ge to_o they_o we_o geve_v this_o reason_n hereof_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n be_v real_o present_a which_o be_v of_o such_o honour_n that_o no_o mean_a sanctification_n shall_v suâ—…ise_v for_o the_o admit_v thereunto_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v have_v not_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o marueilouse_a sacrifice_n and_o dreadful_a myâ—…erie_n which_o you_o not_o withstand_v repute_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o crumb_n your_o pottage_n dish_n with_o it_o &_o sometime_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o your_o own_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o i_o myself_o see_v it_o do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n at_o a_o communion_n in_o gloceter_n shere_v you_o make_v in_o word_n much_o of_o it_o but_o your_o dede_n do_v show_v your_o blasphemouse_n heart_n harding_n the_o catholic_a father_n since_o berengarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o confess_v a_o most_o supernatural_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n real_o though_o not_o local_o present_a jewel_n these_o doctor_n live_v within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n untruth_n and_o be_v such_o as_o m._n harding_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n san._n he_o name_v none_o that_o be_v since_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v your_o impudent_a proclamation_n to_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o yâ—_z tyme._n but_o otherwise_o he_o neither_o lack_v sufficient_a witness_n elder_a than_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o because_o by_o these_o your_o insult_a word_n you_o sâ—…e_v to_o look_v for_o some_o witness_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o taste_n even_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o until_o the_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n within_o which_o time_n many_o notable_a father_n have_v live_v how_o think_v you_o by_o damascene_fw-la who_o say_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o and_o water_n be_v supertural_o change_v by_o the_o invocation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o he_o prove_v because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v miâ—…_n not_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o body_n and_o not_o figure_n of_o blood_n but_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o theophilact_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v with_o secret_a word_n by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n change_v joan._n into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n say_v he_o not_o it_o appear_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v flesh_n again_o why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o eat_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v flesh_n wâ—…_n have_v be_v unpleasant_o affect_v toward_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o show_v why_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n do_v very_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o be_v he_o not_o more_o impudent_a than_o any_o haâ—…lot_n who_o will_v stand_v in_o deâ—…nse_n that_o damascene_fw-la &_o theophilact_n beleve_v not_o tâ—…ansubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o above_o three_o hundred_o but_o also_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n old_a say_v not_o haymo_n licet_fw-la panis_fw-la videatut_o in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 10._o est_fw-la although_o it_o â—…me_v bread_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o â—…igius_fw-la that_o after_o consecration_n it_o seem_v bread_n and_o sacra_fw-la wine_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o paschasius_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v hâ—…re_o yet_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o lanfrancus_fw-la iuo_o 〈◊〉_d anselmus_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d algerus_n euthymius_n who_o be_v all_o notable_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o come_v to_o s._n bernard_n who_o you_o have_v allege_v many_o tiâ—…s_n in_o this_o your_o 〈◊〉_d work_n thus_o he_o write_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v soon_o in_o his_o manhood_n but_o yet_o
per_fw-la &_o unproper_a meaning_n the_o rela_fw-la tive_a mus_fw-la repete_fw-la hiâ—…_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n bread_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o verb_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n to_o signify_v and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n â—…o_v all_o one_o significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o reg._n 18_o levit._fw-la 15_o exod._n 12_o gen._n 14._o cypria_n lib_n 2._o epist._n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n psal._n 39_o heb._n 10._o the_o body_n oâ—…red_v be_v at_o christ_n â—…ble_n thisth_v be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o other_o thing_n haimo_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o justin._n iâ—…_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n 27._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o exo._n 16._o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o marc._n 14_o de_fw-fr eccl_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o in_o joan._n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o why_o althe_n apostles_n drink_v of_o one_o cup._n theaâ—…use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a minister_n ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la phi._n matt._n 10._o judas_n drink_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d not_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la heretic_n build_v with_o out_o a_o foun_n dation_n hieron_n in_o amos_n proh_o c._n 4_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hoâ—…_n scriptuâ—…e_n the_o literal_a sense_n â—…s_v the_o fon_n dâ—…tion_n cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o gene._n 31_o galat._n 4._o jerem._n 31_o hebr._n 9_o exo._n 24._o three_o thing_n in_o a_o solemn_a testament_n jerem._n 31_o hebr._n 8._o math._n 26_o jerem._n 31_o chryso_n in_o math._n hom._n 83._o li._n 4._o count_n marci_n sedulius_n in_o 1._o co._n 11._o the_o chalice_n bear_v witness_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d math._n hom._n 83._o 2._o l._n 4._o con_v marci_n 3._o in_o lucae_n 22._o the_o same_o blood_n which_o con_v firm_v do_v also_o witness_n yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d chryso_n in_o joan._n hom._n 13._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o blood_n gene._n 31._o exod._n 24_o hebr._n 9_o lucae_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o why_o the_o cup_n be_v name_v exod._n 24_o chryso_n hom._n 27_o in_o 1._o co._n oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n cap._n 11._o christ_n blood_n real_a lie_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o verb_n substantive_a leave_v out_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la can_v not_o be_v understan_n dead_a the_o verb_n est_fw-fr must_v needs_o be_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr in_o christ_n word_n math._n 5._o qui_fw-la calix_fw-la the_o which_o cup_n in_o amos_n cap._n 4._o a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n hebr._n 9_o euthy_n in_o c._n luc._n 22._o matt._n 26._o a_o hymn_n say_v only_o at_o christ_n supper_n joan._n 12._o the_o x._o chapter_n joan._n 6._o math._n 26_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conferâ—…ed_v joan._n 6._o math._n 26_o 1._o cor._n 10_o this._n thebreâ—…d_n promise_v be_v not_o mâ—…_n teriall_a bread_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o yâ—_z other_o place_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_a by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communicatig_fw-ge chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o body_n matt._n 6._o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1._o cor._n 11_o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26_o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o cor._n 11_o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o joan._n 6._o lucae_n 1._o joan._n 1._o exod._n 17_o num._n 20_o acto_fw-la 17._o collos._n 1_o marc._n 14_o &_o 16._o lucae_n 24._o rom._n 8._o actor_n 1._o &_o 2._o lâ—…_n 22._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bâ—…dy_n be_v not_o impossible_a the_o sit_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d a_o hâ—…p_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d presence_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chryso_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o christ_n supper_n pass_v faith_fw-mi all_o wonder_a the_o place_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n all_o food_n 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n call_v bread_n vide_fw-la pagninum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laham_n deut._n 8._o &_o cath._n 4._o math._n 6._o luc._n 11._o exod._n 7._o gen._n 1._o 3._o marc._n 16._o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—…ad_a wâ—…ch_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n 〈◊〉_d â—…et_o semâ—…th_v brâ—…ad_a joan._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10_o ignatius_n in_o 2._o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n justinus_n in_o apol._n 2._o first_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n 2._o consecration_n 3._o food_n 4._o flesh_n and_o blood_n libro_fw-la 2._o epist._n 3._o â—…d_v cecil_n 2._o ireneus_fw-la â—…_n 4._o ca._n 34_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 5._o ca._n 4._o hieron_n in_o math._n cap._n 6._o nyssen_n in_o vita_fw-la moysis_n tract_n 26_o in_o joan._n in_o levit._n c._n 22._o l._n 6._o in_o operâ—…_n paschal_n thebrâ—…_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v betrâ—…â—…ed_v for_o us._n math._n 6._o joan._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n euseb._n emissen_n hom._n 2._o de_fw-fr pasch._n num._n 21._o joan._n 3._o jonae_fw-la 2._o math._n 12._o 1._o co._n 10._o luc._n 24._o gen._n 4._o de_fw-fr mira_fw-la bill_n sacrae_fw-la scripture_n cap._n 3._o hier._n in_o quaest_n he_o br_v in_z ge_z didym_n in_o epist_n joan._n 1._o ezech._n cap._n 24._o math._n 26_o joan._n 18._o aug._n ad_fw-la quaest_n orosij_n 4._o 9_z prosper_n de_fw-fr promissis_fw-la &_o prae_fw-la dict_z deâ—…_n he._n 11._o 12_o if_o any_o good_a man_n be_v able_a to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v do_v abel_n by_o sley_v his_o lâ—…bs_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v desire_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n marc._n 14_o gen._n 4._o aug_n de_fw-fr trm._n l._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal._n 39_o the_o sacramenta_fw-la rise_z make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o do_n of_o â—…ain_n cain_n do_v bear_v a_o sigure_n of_o yâ—_z english_a communion_n gen._n 14._o math._n 26_o gen._n 14._o maro_n 14_o gen._n 14._o math._n 26_o gen._n 14._o math._n 26_o galat._n 3_o gen._n 14._o luc._n 22._o gen._n 14._o clemens_n alexand_n stron_fw-la l._n 4._o christ_n â—…as_o faith_fw-mi melchisedech_n by_o turn_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o into_o his_o own_o body_n cypria_n ad_fw-la caecil_n li._n 2._o ep_n 3._o euthy_n in_o panoplia_fw-la christ_n have_v set_v his_o own_o true_a substence_n under_o those_o form_n of_o brend_a and_o wine_n which_o melchise_v dech_v use_v exod._n 12_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o pasch._n orat_fw-la 4._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la pass_n domin_v se._n 7_o theod._n in_o 1._o co._n 11._o joan._n 1._o joan._n 12._o luc._n 22._o gregor_n paschal_n hom._n 22_o â—…_n mystery_n contain_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o contain_v it_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o see_v how_o yâ—_z word_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n agree_v exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o psal._n 77_o mala._n 2._o luc._n 22._o exo._n 16._o matt._n 26._o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n ge_o veth_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o truth_n exo._n 16._o luc._n 22_o exo._n 16._o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovin_n l._n 2_o the_o whole_a sub_fw-la stance_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d ry_o piece_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o mamna_n be_v not_o fulfil_v except_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 12_o ephe._n 4._o all_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n equal_o sap._n 16._o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a testa_n mean_v exo._n 24._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o matt_n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o chalice_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o philip._n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o job_n apply_v to_o christ._n job_n 31._o hieron_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la greg._n in_o job_n li._n 22_o cap._n 11._o matt._n 26._o chrys._n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n luc._n 22._o matt._n 26._o love_n desire_v as_o great_a a_o join_n &_o union_n as_o may_v be_v have_v joan._n 6._o chrys._n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n &_o 45._o in_o joamnem_fw-la psal._n 22._o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o what_o supper_n wisdom_n prepare_v cyp._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n christ_n have_v but_o one_o table_n aug._n in_o joan_n tractatu_fw-la 50._o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v two_o table_n to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 10_o psal._n 21._o an_o other_o prophecy_n take_v 〈◊〉_d david_n only_o christiâ—…_n adore_v that_o they_o eat_v because_o they_o only_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n bread_n not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n table_n augu._n in_o